presence_n there_o we_o suggest_v many_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n unto_o the_o curious_a so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o believe_v we_o then_o to_o listen_v unto_o god_n thief_n after_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v thief_n and_o add_v we_o use_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v the_o will_n but_o when_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v we_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n as_o we_o practise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o magician_n and_o witch_n where_o we_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n that_o be_v the_o five_o sense_n for_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o make_v our_o approach_n and_o assault_n on_o that_o side_n where_o we_o find_v they_o most_o unable_a for_o resistance_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o convert_v many_o soul_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v convert_v s._n john_n say_v possumus_fw-la bibere_fw-la we_o can_v say_v this_o we_o can_v be_v reclaim_v for_o in_o inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o december_n 1610._o on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o chance_v to_o arrive_v thither_o a_o religious_a person_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n de_fw-fr paul_n a_o minime_fw-la friar_n who_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n near_o the_o step_n by_o which_o you_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a penitence_n there_o befall_v this_o dispute_n that_o follow_v when_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o cruciate_v and_o shake_v the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n verrine_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o lonyse_n de_fw-fr capeau_n begin_v to_o say_v fear_v not_o magdalene_n thou_o be_v very_o happy_a to_o be_v thus_o torture_v in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v magdalene_n that_o god_n desire_v to_o make_v trial_n in_o this_o world_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v believe_v magdalene_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o although_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o palliate_v and_o keep_v it_o close_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o then_o friar_n the_o say_v religious_a person_n say_v unto_o verrine_n peace_n thou_o accurse_a spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n to_o which_o verrine_n reply_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unresistable_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o must_v of_o necessity_n deliver_v the_o truth_n the_o friar_n answer_v pease_n thou_o damn_a spirit_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n true_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v no_o virtue_n in_o he_o that_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o when_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v the_o same_o be_v thereby_o make_v upright_o and_o sincere_a then_o and_o not_o before_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n 2ae_o 2._o qae_o 109._o art_n 1._o he_o further_o say_v that_o margin_n this_o virtue_n be_v no_o theological_a or_o intellectual_a virtue_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pronounce_v either_o by_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n or_o by_o a_o liar_n doctor_n maldonat_n upon_o the_o truth_n 8._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n do_v with_o great_a subtlety_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v a_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o constranit_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n 22._o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o also_o when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o jesus_n in_o the_o desert_n although_o it_o be_v level_v to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v how_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v by_o coaction_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o exorcism_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n then_o say_v verrine_n i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o that_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a &_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v truth_n he_o reply_v thou_o can_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o accurse_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n verrine_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o be_o not_o able_a of_o myself_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o falsehood_n and_o to_o act_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o my_o own_o free_a will_v i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o when_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o friar_n hear_v that_o mass_n be_v begin_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o verrine_n say_v i_o will_v take_v god_n part_n and_o since_o i_o be_o force_v unto_o obedience_n i_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o more_o obedience_n than_o you_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o can_v leaf_n who_o dare_v deny_v that_o devil_n may_v speak_v truth_n i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v idle_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n they_o must_v also_o deny_v and_o disapprove_v of_o all_o the_o oath_n which_o exorcist_n doâ—_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v for_o why_o do_v they_o demand_v it_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o swear_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o why_o do_v they_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n which_o they_o employ_v about_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v say_v verrine_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v not_o circumspect_a and_o well_o advise_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o devil_n make_v their_o advantage_n thereof_o and_o so_o sometime_o swear_v false_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exorcist_n fault_n because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v that_o circumspection_n as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exorcist_n in_o which_o case_n we_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o shall_v then_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n then_o god_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o devil_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n unto_o god_n not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o by_o compulsion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o obedience_n then_o the_o friar_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v there_o make_v this_o devil_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o himself_o say_v peace_n thou_o curse_a spirit_n peace_n but_o the_o devil_n ever_o show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o courageous_a to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n and_o say_v resolut_o that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a mighty_a they_o he_o mean_v the_o friar_n yea_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o exorcist_n that_o do_v command_v he_o at_o this_o the_o friar_n grow_v angry_a and_o say_v peace_n thou_o wicked_a spirit_n peace_n get_v thou_o into_o hell_n thou_o damn_a fiend_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n my_o master_n you_o shall_v make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o curse_a spirit_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o redeemer_n to_o this_o verrine_n answer_v that_o he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o creator_n and_o judge_n but_o not_o his_o redeemer_n to_o which_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o he_o understand_v he_o so_o then_o verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a ear_n and_o understand_v he_o amiss_o hereupon_o the_o friar_n say_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o he_o himself_o begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o say_v peace_n thou_o blasphemous_a beast_n
answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n why_o go_v you_o not_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o tell_v i_o how_o prove_v you_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n verrine_n reply_v yes_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o easy_o unto_o you_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v say_v that_o no_o defile_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o replication_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n verrine_n say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o we_o have_v free_a and_o uncontrolled_a scope_n to_o speak_v from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v constrain_v by_o god_n we_o have_v a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n what_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o dispute_a with_o the_o woman_n here_o thou_o be_v too_o arrogant_a thou_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v thy_o understanding_n enlighten_v thou_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o what_o thou_o have_v here_o hear_v will_v not_o be_v available_a unto_o thou_o the_o huguenot_n reply_v hold_v thy_o peace_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o block_n head_n verrine_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o word_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o paradise_n here_o upon_o leviathan_n say_v turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o huguenot_n my_o friend_n believe_v i_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o i_o will_v accompany_v thou_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o year_n then_o the_o huguenot_n say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n shake_v hand_n &_o let_v we_o go_v if_o thou_o will_v to_o this_o verrine_n say_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o huguenot_n soft_a and_o fair_a soft_a &_o fair_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n on_o her_o body_n although_o he_o use_v her_o tongue_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o express_v himself_o but_o you_o sir_n where_o do_v you_o conceive_v you_o be_v in_o some_o wood_n or_o at_o some_o may-game_n and_o take_v he_o up_o very_o sharp_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v all_o those_o who_o never_o go_v to_o church_n but_o to_o commit_v a_o thousand_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o shame_n in_o thou_o that_o speak_v thus_o before_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o devil_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n o_o accurse_a wretch_n say_v verrine_n thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o light_n for_o when_o thou_o speak_v this_o thou_o do_v conceive_v thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o a_o creature_n not_o unto_o the_o devil_n thou_o miserable_a loathe_a and_o abominable_a caitiff_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n yea_o thou_o have_v inward_o resolve_v to_o commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n get_v thou_o go_v thou_o wretch_n get_v thou_o go_v dare_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o within_o a_o church_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n remain_v to_o conceive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v conceive_v thou_o deserve_v death_n thou_o obstinate_a fellow_n then_o ashamed_a the_o huguenot_n depart_v &_o verrine_n say_v unto_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v present_a what_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o wretch_n shrink_v away_o learn_v you_o by_o his_o example_n and_o do_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v be_v accustom_v kneel_v only_o upon_o one_o knee_n when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n no_o no_o you_o shall_v not_o misdemeane_v yourselves_o thus_o but_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o as_o malefactor_n before_o your_o judge_n in_o possess_v the_o evening_n magdalene_n only_o be_v exorcise_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o exorcism_n there_o be_v represent_v unto_o her_o a_o vision_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n for_o she_o see_v two_o devil_n in_o the_o semblance_n of_o serpent_n each_o of_o who_o hold_v a_o soul_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o seem_v unto_o she_o more_o deform_v than_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o fright_n of_o this_o spectacle_n do_v endure_v long_o after_o the_o exorcism_n and_o have_v not_o quite_o leave_v she_o when_o she_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o day_n father_n francis_n billet_v write_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n same_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v yea_o if_o you_o can_v to_o depart_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n or_o the_o day_n after_o at_o far_a that_o this_o messenger_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o come_v hither_o where_o you_o shall_v understand_v of_o diverse_a passage_n and_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a so_o unheard_a of_o and_o so_o useful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o present_a to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o that_o high_a nature_n that_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o will_v hardly_o humble_v his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o come_v because_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o your_o vocation_n come_v then_o and_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v this_o word_n come_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o importance_n letter_n speak_v but_o once_o &_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o word_n come_v then_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n you_o may_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a offence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o disburden_v and_o clear_v my_o conscience_n by_o write_v this_o letter_n unto_o you_o you_o may_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n but_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a of_o this_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o same_o case_n who_o judgement_n i_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v more_o able_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o my_o own_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v receive_v great_a contentment_n thereby_o and_o will_v rest_v very_o well_o satisfy_v for_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o a_o sister_n of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n most_o unworthy_a though_o she_o be_v to_o be_v bewitch_v have_v three_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n her_o name_n be_v louyse_n capeau_n who_o have_v from_o her_o youth_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o set_v she_o in_o some_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o she_o may_v remain_v to_o his_o great_a glory_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o profit_n &_o good_a of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o vocation_n wherein_o now_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o noviciatship_n god_n begin_v to_o instill_v into_o she_o strong_a and_o vehement_a desire_n to_o endure_v for_o her_o neighbour_n all_o temporal_a pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o her_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o have_v persist_v till_o this_o time_n in_o her_o request_n especial_o when_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o length_n she_o have_v her_o desire_n and_o do_v accept_v with_o great_a patience_n all_o the_o say_a pain_n and_o torment_n ever_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n i_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o she_o make_v all_o these_o request_n without_o ask_v any_o man_n advice_n because_o she_o ever_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o she_o find_v herself_o possess_v she_o be_v much_o abash_v thereat_o and_o wonder_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v proceed_v but_o god_n from_o who_o this_o be_v not_o hide_v do_v save_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n by_o lay_v his_o charge_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o her_o body_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o exorcism_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n what_o the_o end_n be_v wherefore_o he_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n after_o many_o adjuration_n which_o the_o exorcist_n make_v unto_o he_o seem_v obstinate_a in_o his_o silence_n and_o will_v give_v no_o resolution_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v yet_o be_v command_v on_o
from_o earth_n this_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o one_o only_a sin_n do_v challenge_n from_o you_o a_o perpetual_a give_v of_o thanks_n the_o least_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n then_o if_o a_o mighty_a king_n will_v make_v a_o free_a donation_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o god_n give_v you_o a_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o three_o goodly_a faculty_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o and_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o frailty_n be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v excusable_a but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v that_o everlasting_a goodness_n be_v hardly_o pardon_v some_o may_v be_v reclaim_v that_o offend_v this_o way_n but_o very_o rare_o after_o this_o verrine_n by_o a_o most_o solemn_a oath_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n he_o say_v five_o several_a time_n adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n say_v this_o word_n redemisti_fw-la he_o subjoin_v redemisti_fw-la that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o devil_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n then_o he_o say_v great_a god_n i_o adore_v thou_o who_o be_v here_o cover_v under_o a_o little_a host_n curse_v be_v that_o christian_n who_o repute_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o devil_n this_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n belzebub_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o farewell_o i_o go_v to_o see_v thy_o friend_n who_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o marseille_n to_o aid_v the_o magician_n as_o he_o say_v against_o those_o that_o do_v advise_v he_o from_o father_n michaelis_fw-la to_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o conscience_n the_o same_o day_n father_n james_n de_fw-fr ret_n come_v from_o aix_n to_o s._n baume_n and_o bring_v news_n that_o father_n michaelis_n have_v person_n consult_v at_o aix_n with_o the_o capuchin_n father_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v diverse_a unto_o marseille_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o rare_a and_o high_a a_o consequent_a the_o act_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o december_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v and_o assoon_o as_o the_o exorcism_n begin_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o louyse_n ask_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o exorcise_v i_o who_o give_v thou_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o the_o exorcist_n answer_v he_o god_n and_o his_o church_n then_o say_v the_o devil_n can_v god_n compel_v a_o devil_n to_o deliver_v truth_n the_o exorcist_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v to_o this_o verrine_n say_v believe_v it_o not_o for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n true_a say_v the_o exorcist_n you_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o you_o speak_v from_o yourselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o but_o when_o you_o be_v constrain_v by_o almighty_a god_n i_o affirm_v that_o then_o you_o may_v speak_v truth_n verrine_n reply_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n to_o force_v we_o to_o take_v a_o true_a and_o a_o bind_a oath_n answer_v i_o now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o true_a oath_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o interrogate_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o if_o in_o that_o case_n god_n have_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o you_o to_o force_v we_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o bind_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n answer_v the_o exorcist_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o us._n verrine_n reply_v i_o speak_v this_o in_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o aver_v that_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o do_v in_o effect_n devise_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v save_v a_o labour_n in_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o do_v say_v it_o it_o be_v after_o the_o heretic_n cut_v that_o say_v their_o credo_fw-la without_o a_o credo_fw-la for_o they_o say_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o therefore_o avow_v that_o since_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v easy_o constrain_v the_o devil_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n leviathan_n then_o do_v verrine_n turn_v himself_o towards_o leviathan_n and_o say_v speak_v leviathan_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o thyself_o leviathan_n answer_v i_o shall_v loose_v of_o my_o honour_n to_o hold_v discourse_n with_o my_o slave_n i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o talk_v thou_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v this_o say_v verrine_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o wherewith_o all_o to_o oppose_v or_o thwart_v that_o which_o on_o god_n behalf_n i_o have_v deliver_v leviathan_n answer_v god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v devil_n abroad_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n reader_n neither_o be_v my_o errant_a hither_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n leviathan_n answer_v what_o need_v all_o these_o word_n then_o they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o i_o say_v verrine_n all_o my_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o available_a unto_o i_o but_o he_o who_o cause_v i_o to_o speak_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a speak_v now_o illuminate_v doctor_n defend_v thyself_o o_o thou_o doctor_n of_o heretic_n i_o do_v here_o my_o duty_n and_o discharge_v my_o commission_n speak_v mere_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o fancy_n i_o have_v thereunto_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n in_o i_o as_o to_o speak_v it_o from_o myself_o but_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o i_o by_o main_a force_n and_o compulsion_n speak_v now_o unto_o this_o perchance_o you_o may_v get_v advantage_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v then_o say_v leviathan_n if_o i_o do_v see_v here_o any_o one_o who_o i_o may_v call_v i_o mean_v heretic_n i_o will_v not_o make_v dainty_a to_o speak_v think_v thou_o answer_v verrine_n that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n who_o be_v curious_a and_o choice_n in_o their_o phrase_n and_o lay_v a_o varnish_n of_o eloquence_n upon_o their_o speech_n i_o sunt_fw-la tell_v thou_o that_o with_o one_o sole_a motion_n of_o his_o will_n he_o reveal_v by_o a_o intrinsicke_a manner_n of_o understanding_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v leviathan_n answer_v i_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o his_o angel_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lackey_n it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n i_o be_o but_o as_o thy_o lackey_n yet_o may_v thou_o answer_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o courage_n reside_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o very_a illiterate_a doctor_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v thou_o must_v needs_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o full_a of_o obscureness_n and_o falsehood_n be_v all_o thy_o doctrine_n dare_v thou_o swear_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a unto_o truth_n as_o i_o will_v swear_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v proceed_v from_o the_o live_a god_n leviathan_n answer_v yes_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o true_a verrine_n reply_v accurse_a spirit_n dare_v thou_o swear_v as_o i_o will_v yes_o that_o will_v i_o say_v leviathan_n verrine_n answer_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o without_o reserve_v some_o private_a and_o malicious_a meaning_n leviathan_n then_o say_v well_o let_v we_o break_v off_o this_o discourse_n to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v if_o thou_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v thy_o inclination_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o if_o thou_o falsehood_n shall_v take_v thy_o oath_n thou_o will_v swear_v false_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n not_o so_o say_v leviathan_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o will_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n say_v verrine_n leviathan_n reply_v what_o need_v all_o these_o
if_o the_o devil_n do_v represent_v serpent_n frog_n and_o the_o like_a before_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v 8._o if_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manly_a semblance_n for_o thus_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o job_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n job._n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v well_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o news_n so_o sudden_o one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o be_v devil_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v how_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o house_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o demolish_v can_v escape_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o house_n nor_o how_o these_o loss_n be_v act_v so_o far_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o camel_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o house_n which_o be_v root_v up_o from_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v so_o time_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v deliver_v his_o news_n another_o shall_v come_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o tell_v what_o detriment_n job_n have_v receive_v in_o other_o place_n and_o since_o satan_n have_v liberty_n to_o kill_v not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o house_n alone_o but_o to_o wrap_v up_o also_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o in_o those_o ruin_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v bloody_o mind_v a_o murderer_n of_o man_n and_o a_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n will_v let_v any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v to_o bring_v the_o news_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o well_o to_o deliver_v the_o message_n as_o to_o commit_v the_o riot_n and_o murder_n and_o since_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v unto_o job_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v except_o one_o only_a thing_n tantum_n say_v god_n ne_o tang_n as_o animam_fw-la eius_fw-la so_o that_o these_o news_n tempt_v he_o most_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bringer_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n in_o recite_v these_o cross_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o one_o that_o do_v escape_v but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v the_o newes-said_a thus_o and_o thus_o although_o as_o the_o amalechite_a tell_v david_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v saul_n 1._o although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v himself_o 28._o irruit_fw-la super_fw-la gladium_fw-la suum_fw-la so_o may_v this_o father_n of_o lie_n misreport_n one_o thing_n for_o another_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o job_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o age_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o and_o so_o swift_a messenger_n be_v of_o 25._o or_o 30._o year_n 8â—_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v but_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o shape_v unto_o himself_o what_o body_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o assume_v especial_o for_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v mere_a accident_n and_o this_o body_n the_o devil_n can_v move_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o local_a motion_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o vivificate_a and_o operate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v in_o a_o man_n body_n for_o this_o body_n be_v not_o a_o live_a body_n but_o be_v only_o clothe_v with_o external_a accident_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o these_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o can_v such_o body_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o live_v this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n resolution_n diabolus_fw-la optat_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vestem_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v he_o oftentimes_o visible_o appear_v unto_o saint_n anthony_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n report_v christi_fw-la and_o once_o to_o saint_n martin_n as_o severus_n sulpitius_n write_v to_o conclude_v never_o do_v any_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v but_o that_o this_o either_o may_v be_v or_o have_v be_v real_o practise_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichaean_n who_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v touch_v christ_n jesus_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v visible_o and_o corporal_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o rather_o hold_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh_n but_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v form_v by_o spirit_n 11._o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o sometime_o take_v a_o comely_a humane_a shape_n as_o good_a angel_n use_v to_o do_v to_o familiarise_v himself_o unto_o man_n 28._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o appear_v unto_o those_o godly_a woman_n that_o seek_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v like_o young_a man_n of_o 18._o or_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a and_o without_o controversy_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n too_o too_o gross_a to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o history_n to_o give_v confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n the_o history_n recite_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o a_o magician_n cypr._n unto_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v familiar_o and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o just_a limit_n of_o annotation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o among_o other_o prediction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n hippolytus_n write_v antichrist_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o devil_n shall_v appear_v unto_o man_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v thus_o disguise_v in_o borrow_a form_n they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o mountain_n den_n and_o desert_a place_n all_o which_o prediction_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o sorcerer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o the_o better_a resolution_n of_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o by_o some_o may_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o origen_n ecclesiast_n at_o the_o least_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o for_o saint_n jerome_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n how_o he_o preach_v and_o how_o origen_n be_v present_a at_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n wherewith_o all_o many_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v and_o which_o endure_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la 14._o or_o he_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n ireneus_fw-la as_o saint_n irâ—neus_n tell_v how_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o hâ—_n learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o diverse_a other_o who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v faithful_o treasure_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v add_v thereunto_o certain_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v conjecture_v may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o they_o notable_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o ireneus_fw-la ecclesiast_n papias_n and_o other_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o who_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o tract_n direct_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o other_o useful_a instruction_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o judgement_n among_o this_o late_a sort_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o place_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v his_o drift_n for_o
not_o be_v observe_v and_o publish_v upon_o other_o occurrence_n by_o three_o inquisitour_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o ground_n which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n that_o this_o history_n be_v act_v and_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o that_o follow_v another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n make_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ancre_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n 459._o but_o the_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o name_v himself_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o turkey_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ancre_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o biscaye_n that_o one_o lewes_n come_v &_o teach_v they_o to_o accuse_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a to_o excuse_v the_o nocent_a and_o to_o inveigle_v in_o as_o many_o son_n and_o servant_n to_o satan_n as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o put_v to_o rout_n all_o the_o army_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o his_o standard_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o very_a master_n of_o his_o camp_n trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o balaam_n the_o magician_n 22._o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a which_o by_o assidual_a experiment_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o king_n baelac_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o weakness_n to_o resist_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n send_v to_o seek_v out_o balaam_n as_o the_o great_a magician_n of_o that_o country_n to_o charm_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o that_o history_n that_o to_o make_v his_o charm_n and_o malediction_n the_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a he_o cause_v seven_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o this_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o invocate_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o bare_a sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 2._o wherein_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v seven_o principal_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o of_o who_o s._n thomas_n as_o also_o s._n denis_n do_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o superior_a order_n do_v command_v and_o send_v forth_o and_o the_o two_o inferior_a be_v command_v and_o send_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o first_o be_v proper_o style_v prince_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o superior_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o s._n michael_n and_o s._n gabriel_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n and_o raphael_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o assistant_n before_o god_n be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o daniel_n michael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v come_v to_o aid_v i_o and_o in_o our_o very_a history_n devil_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o principal_a commander_n among_o the_o other_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o be_v aver_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ancre_n touch_v the_o country_n of_o biscaye_n these_o altar_n be_v build_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o bull_n and_o a_o sheep_n upon_o every_o of_o they_o to_o these_o seven_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v dabo_fw-la sicadens_fw-la adoraveris_fw-la i_o and_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o work_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n to_o discocover_v and_o give_v stoppage_n unto_o such_o impiety_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o villainy_n against_o his_o church_n do_v show_v great_a and_o unusual_a wonder_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o good_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v high_o displease_v and_o exceed_o dreadful_a brandish_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o a_o ass_n speak_v by_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n god_n put_v that_o into_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o speak_v opposite_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v whereby_o magic_a be_v by_o the_o magician_n himself_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o confusion_n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v by_o their_o own_o south-fay_a and_o sorcerer_n be_v reprehend_v we_o be_v further_o to_o hope_n that_o this_o history_n will_v be_v no_o less_o profitable_a and_o useful_a unto_o france_n then_o that_o of_o lion_n print_v in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1566._o 16._o which_o great_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o convert_v many_o heretic_n that_o hear_v the_o devil_n which_o possess_v a_o virgin_n to_o say_v diverse_a time_n in_o a_o high_a voice_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o confederate_n and_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v hoc_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 15._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o paynim_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o oracle_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o paynim_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n but_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o paynim_n question_v your_o oracle_n touch_v the_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o also_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o speak_v a_o truth_n s._n augustine_n have_v make_v these_o other_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o unbeleese_n s._n thomas_n in_o his_o opusculum_fw-la 17._o cap._n 10._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v child_n into_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n with_o this_o provision_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v afterward_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v this_o to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n as_o to_o scandalize_v or_o corrupt_v other_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o evil_a otherwise_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o scruple_n may_v divert_v we_o from_o all_o goodness_n thus_o do_v s._n anthony_n practise_v who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o this_o art_n 17._o as_o athanasius_n observe_v and_o for_o resolution_n of_o all_o scrupulous_a doubt_n a_o late_a doctor_n of_o province_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n call_v father_n john_n lorin_n have_v pretty_o collect_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v truth_n four_o several_a way_n first_o to_o beguile_v those_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o faithless_a because_o they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v with_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n a_o maid_n have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o she_o cry_v after_o they_o and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n for_o a_o while_o suffer_v she_o to_o say_v this_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a unto_o some_o but_o when_o she_o still_o continue_v on_o for_o many_o day_n he_o grow_v angry_a and_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o other_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maiden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o present_o do_v second_o to_o flatter_v and_o colloque_n with_o the_o exorcist_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o torment_v he_o or_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o reason_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o passage_n say_v 5._o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o herein_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o a_o boy_n before_o
his_o deserve_n not_o for_o their_o god_n merit_n but_o from_o his_o own_o bounty_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v handle_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n there_o will_v few_o escape_v hell_n and_o this_o great_a god_n be_v your_o good_a work_n never_o so_o mean_a yet_o if_o they_o flow_v from_o charity_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o reward_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o when_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a you_o give_v i_o meat_n when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v when_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n you_o take_v i_o in_o when_o i_o be_v dead_a you_o bury_v i_o when_o i_o be_v sick_a you_o visit_v i_o when_o i_o be_v naked_a you_o clothe_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n you_o redeem_v i_o then_o shall_v he_o carry_v they_o to_o paradise_n to_o have_v there_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o pleasure_n because_o they_o contemn_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o since_o they_o be_v his_o companion_n at_o the_o cross_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v his_o associate_n at_o his_o table_n these_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o cry_v i_o be_o mad_a i_o be_o mad_a i_o discourse_n be_o compel_v to_o express_v this_o not_o for_o love_n but_o upon_o constraint_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o soldier_n shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n it_o fare_v so_o with_o i_o who_o take_v arm_n against_o myself_o wherewith_o my_o own_o throat_n be_v mangle_v but_o what_o remedy_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o hell_n combate_v against_o hell_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n and_o many_o other_o semblable_a unto_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n and_o efficacy_n that_o all_o the_o assembly_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n as_o also_o to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n instant_o upon_o it_o of_o which_o the_o four_o abovenamed_n pilgrim_n will_v needs_o give_v attestation_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n 1610._o there_o come_v to_o s._n baume_n witness_n monsieur_n arnoulde_v borffartigue_n canon_n and_o sexton_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o come_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n james_n audery_n merchant_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n john_n gallois_n goldsmith_n and_o claud_n gaùdet_n a_o merchant_n draper_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v about_o three_o several_a time_n and_o hear_v very_o admirable_a accident_n touch_v this_o particular_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n have_v subscribe_v our_o name_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o for_o the_o reducement_n &_o bring_v home_o of_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o miraculousnesse_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n call_v lovyse_v be_v thereunto_o command_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v no_o further_a occasion_n to_o remain_v or_o sojourn_v here_o any_o long_o as_o man_n harry_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o journey_n from_o rome_n we_o have_v leave_v our_o testimony_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venerable_a father_n the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o truth_n whereof_o we_o have_v subsign_v our_o name_n borffartigue_n john_n gallois_n gaudet_n audery_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exorcism_n verrine_n discourse_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o hell_n pain_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o great_a and_o fearful_a that_o one_o alone_a devil_n with_o his_o hideous_a shape_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o man_n dead_a upon_o the_o place_n although_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v not_o endure_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o not_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n that_o be_v destinate_a for_o everlasting_a torment_n when_o the_o accurse_a soul_n of_o the_o damn_a come_v unto_o we_o we_o make_v very_o much_o of_o they_o we_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o great_a chair_n of_o flame_a fire_n we_o present_v unto_o they_o ball_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o repast_n that_o be_v all_o very_a well_o sulphure_v we_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v a_o certain_a liquor_n bitter_a as_o gall_v or_o wormwood_n and_o enforce_v also_o upon_o they_o courtesy_n more_o bitter_a and_o more_o stink_a than_o these_o their_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o continual_a vision_n of_o divelâ—_n they_o have_v for_o their_o song_n and_o music_n wherein_o they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o life_n time_n vucessant_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o father_n and_o their_o mother_n together_o wirh_n all_o other_o creature_n great_a and_o small_a we_o fling_v and_o tumble_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n sometime_o upon_o the_o ice_n sometime_o in_o sulphur_n sometime_o in_o snow_n and_o in_o exprobration_n of_o their_o transgression_n we_o say_v unto_o they_o ha_o accurse_a wretch_n behold_v damn_a behold_v the_o recompense_n for_o your_o pleasure_n and_o delicacy_n you_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o god_n you_o that_o make_v slight_a to_o trespass_v against_o his_o commandment_n you_o that_o have_v whore_v after_o baal_n and_o abandon_v your_o creator_n you_o do_v deserve_v you_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o torment_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o handle_v never_o shall_v you_o see_v god_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_o deprive_v of_o those_o celestial_a joy_n and_o in_o brief_a you_o shall_v here_o be_v torture_v for_o ever_o beside_o say_v verrine_n we_o be_v cruel_a remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o creator_n not_o hereby_o to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o refreshment_n but_o to_o torment_v they_o the_o more_o abundant_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o miserable_a caitiff_n as_o you_o be_v you_o may_v have_v go_v to_o paradise_n you_o may_v have_v be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a bliss_n you_o may_v have_v be_v companion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n behold_v you_o be_v the_o bondman_n of_o satan_n the_o galleyslave_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o that_o unquenchable_a fire_n how_o wretched_a be_v you_o who_o may_v have_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o thrall_n and_o servitude_n of_o devil_n if_o you_o suffer_v torture_n you_o do_v well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o punish_v according_a to_o your_o misdeed_n and_o demerit_n then_o make_v a_o great_a outcry_n he_o say_v o_o wonderful_a miracle_n o_o great_a misery_n the_o devil_n speak_v against_o constrain_v themselves_o yea_o and_o against_o all_o hell_n they_o disgrace_v their_o own_o country_n and_o dehort_v man_n from_o travel_v thither_o and_o from_o cohabit_v with_o they_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a let_v two_o man_n speak_v together_o of_o their_o country_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v lavish_a in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n recommend_v unto_o man_n that_o celestial_a country_n and_o vilifi_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n i_o further_o aver_v that_o man_n ride_v to_o hell_n easy_o in_o a_o coach_n and_o the_o horse_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o may_v pass_v in_o with_o facility_n but_o to_o paradise_n you_o must_v go_v afoot_o and_o enter_v in_o stoop_v the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v narrow_a so_o that_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o may_v you_o enter_v in_o without_o do_v penance_n i_o also_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o devour_o hot_a that_o put_v all_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n together_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o paint_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o soul_n so_o desperate_a and_o unnatural_a that_o they_o run_v at_o full_a speed_n into_o these_o gulf_n of_o brimstone_n accurse_a magician_n abominable_a witch_n and_o relentless_a sinner_n can_v all_o of_o they_o relate_v unto_o you_o such_o news_n as_o this_o then_o he_o spirit_n cry_v with_o great_a and_o ghastly_a exclamation_n
no_o reason_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n without_o humble_v herself_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o repentance_n i_o tell_v thou_o magdalene_n thou_o must_v be_v repentant_a and_o must_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o debasement_n of_o thyself_o make_v resignation_n of_o whatsoever_o appertain_v unto_o thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o obey_v thy_o superior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o priest_n because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o calling_n which_o in_o regard_n the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v paragon_n or_o equal_a it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o good_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n o_o magdalene_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n on_o earth_n honour_v they_o and_o do_v all_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v command_v thou_o agreeable_a to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n obey_v magdalene_n and_o humble_v thyself_o crave_v pardon_n of_o all_o and_o beseech_v every_o one_o to_o say_v a_o penance_n miserere_fw-la for_o thou_o fall_v down_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v all_o come_v and_o put_v their_o foot_n upon_o thou_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o belzebub_n lucifer_n and_o of_o all_o hell_n yea_o of_o confusion_n verrine_n himself_o that_o do_v command_v it_o after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v all_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o thy_o shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v reap_v profit_n by_o it_o it_o will_v minister_v unto_o thou_o occasion_n of_o contrition_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v assuage_v and_o lessen_v the_o pain_n which_o thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v then_o he_o cry_v aloud_o as_o one_o beside_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a magdalen_n thou_o have_v be_v buffitâ—ed_v thou_o have_v be_v spit_n upon_o and_o have_v bear_v a_o thousand_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n magdalene_n all_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o advantage_n he_o further_o make_v great_a exclamation_n say_v pasch._n o_o great_a goodness_n of_o your_o god_n how_o wretched_a shall_v you_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n for_o a_o little_a affliction_n which_o you_o endure_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o honour_n in_o paradise_n your_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o for_o a_o little_a pain_n which_o a_o man_n here_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o for_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n give_v for_o his_o love_n or_o for_o a_o little_a mortification_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v esteem_v more_o of_o these_o then_o of_o a_o long_a and_o languish_a durance_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o purgatory_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o magdalene_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n magdalene_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o take_v into_o thy_o possession_n and_o use_v those_o two_o wing_n whereby_o man_n soul_n do_v soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v love_n and_o fear_v the_o one_o touch_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o climb_v heaven_n the_o two_o wing_n that_o carry_v magdalene_n to_o s._n pilon_n be_v the_o love_n which_o she_o do_v bear_v towards_o her_o god_n and_o that_o filial_a fear_n which_o keep_v she_o back_o from_o offend_v against_o he_o the_o same_o day_n do_v those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o marseille_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o letter_n unto_o lewes_n return_v from_o thence_o have_v effect_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n for_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o capuchin_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v actor_n in_o reclaim_v of_o he_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o till_o they_o have_v take_v advice_n and_o direction_n from_o father_n michaelis_fw-la unto_o who_o they_o send_v certain_a fragment_n of_o this_o their_o brotherly_a resolution_n and_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n against_o this_o be_v because_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n one_o possess_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o capuchin_n where_o the_o devil_n swear_v cross_a and_o opposite_a to_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o correction_n and_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o lewes_n be_v found_v say_v that_o lewes_n the_o priest_n be_v no_o magician_n neither_o be_v magdalene_n bewitch_v this_o be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o verrine_n and_o belzebub_n verrine_n say_v that_o this_o devil_n be_v send_v from_o lucifer_n to_o stagger_v and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o falâ—e_a oath_n for_o the_o exorcist_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o that_o circumspection_n as_o he_o shall_v in_o exact_v this_o oath_n with_o those_o solemnity_n that_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o belzebub_n himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o custom_n for_o he_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o verrine_n say_v in_o great_a choler_n and_o fury_n yes_o that_o which_o verrine_n tell_v you_o be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o devil_n be_v express_o send_v from_o hell_n to_o say_v that_o lewes_n be_v no_o magician_n and_o that_o magdalene_n be_v not_o bewitch_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o grievous_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o all_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enforce_v as_o magdalene_n do_v afterward_o testify_v to_o have_v inward_o feel_v in_o herself_o the_o aix_n same_o day_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o father_n michaelis_fw-la date_v the_o 16._o of_o december_n 1610._o in_o this_o tenor_n reverend_a father_n pax_fw-la christi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la i_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v such_o good_a news_n from_o you_o and_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o labour_n towards_o those_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o without_o fruit_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v so_o well_o approve_v that_o i_o delegate_v over_o unto_o you_o all_o my_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o inquisitor_n and_o prior_n as_o of_o vicar_n general_a cudgel_v these_o devil_n lusty_o who_o be_v god_n and_o our_o swear_a enemy_n the_o manage_n of_o these_o affair_n i_o whole_o leave_v unto_o yourself_o as_o be_v well_o practiâ—ed_v and_o dextrous_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o by_o god_n assistance_n hope_v to_o see_v you_o after_o christmas_n so_o recommend_v i_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o reverend_a self_n of_o the_o father_n vicar_n and_o of_o father_n gadrij_fw-la salute_v you_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v friar_n simon_n from_o i_o that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o lusty_o herein_o i_o rest_v you_o most_o affectionate_a in_o the_o lord_n fr._n sebastianus_n michaelis_n vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la prio_fw-la &_o inquisitor_n fidei_fw-la from_o aix_n the_o 16._o of_o december_n 1610._o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n magdalene_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o change_v be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o ready_a to_o do_v and_o leave_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v that_o the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v many_o blow_n and_o much_o disgrace_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_v in_o her_o heart_n although_o lucifer_n endeavour_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o instruction_n and_o discourse_n which_o in_o s._n baume_n be_v propose_v unto_o she_o she_o say_v that_o in_o the_o say_a place_n she_o do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o hour_n sensible_o feel_v a_o kind_n of_o gentle_a sweetness_n soft_o distil_v and_o drop_v upon_o her_o heart_n with_o a_o quiet_a internal_a silence_n so_o admirable_o please_v that_o in_o all_o her_o life_n she_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o like_a she_o be_v also_o that_o day_n shut_v up_o within_o s._n baume_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o lie_v sabbath_n and_o assembly_n of_o witch_n be_v keep_v in_o s._n baume_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o be_v exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n and_o verrine_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n begin_v to_o say_v they_o that_o make_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n constrain_v by_o exorcism_n may_v avow_v and_o swear_v a_o truth_n be_v worse_o than_o heretic_n because_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o villainy_n and_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o be_o tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n we_o that_o be_v devil_n can_v
be_v verrines_n exhortation_n to_o lewes_n lewes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a dead_a the_o magician_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v his_o condition_n we_o will_v be_v amaze_v at_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o memory_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o devil_n &_o give_v his_o consent_n there_o unto_o which_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n oftentimes_o practise_v upon_o magdalen_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o charm_n bring_v the_o same_o about_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o because_o she_o will_v never_o consent_v there-unto_a there-unto_a belzebub_n accuse_v lewes_n the_o magician_n magician_n lovyse_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o she_o understand_v well_o all_o that_o verrine_n have_v prompt_v unto_o she_o and_o do_v ready_o cooperate_v and_o give_v her_o assistance_n to_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n touch_v antichrist_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o doubt_n doubt_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o magician_n hart_n hart_n the_o advice_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o woman_n possess_v possess_v the_o exorcist_n change_v change_v leviathan_n answer_n answer_n he_o say_v this_o because_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n upon_o the_o accusation_n against_o lewes_n for_o a_o season_n season_n the_o devil_n exclamation_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o obduratenesse_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n this_o be_v very_o observable_a for_o he_o make_v repetition_n diverse_a time_n of_o the_o same_o same_o the_o death_n of_o louyse_n louyse_n touch_v antichrist_n see_v the_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n two_o capuchin_n father_n go_v to_o marseille_n marseille_n witch_n be_v carry_v invisible_o invisible_o verrine_n bark_v like_o a_o dog_n dog_n the_o superior_a devil_n do_v tie_v and_o bind_v up_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o subordination_n unto_o they_o as_o among_o man_n the_o strong_a bind_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o among_o live_a creature_n one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n do_v master_n another_o another_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o indifferency_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v inquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n thing_n the_o difference_n of_o devil_n devil_n by_o this_o often_o reprove_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o give_v intimation_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o goat_n in_o their_o synagogue_n synagogue_n verrine_n bark_v against_o lewes_n lewes_n the_o prediction_n that_o lewes_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o two_o woman_n exorcise_v at_o aix_n as_o it_o afterward_o happen_v happen_v he_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n who_o be_v also_o depute_v a_o commissary_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n cause_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o execution_n &_o death_n of_o the_o magician_n ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o prediction_n the_o devil_n give_v as_o a_o sign_n sign_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o hereof_o the_o prediction_n that_o the_o magician_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o be_v verify_v the_o 14._o &_o 15._o of_o january_n january_n these_o departure_n be_v very_o sensible_a as_o well_o by_o the_o blast_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o her_o mouth_n as_o by_o their_o name_n which_o in_o their_o issue_v â—orth_o they_o give_v themselves_o themselves_o magician_n be_v not_o possess_v possess_v this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v see_v there_o be_v schedule_n render_v to_o theophilus_n the_o magician_n and_o to_o s._n basil_n for_o a_o other_o magician_n as_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o life_n life_n be_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n verrines_n complaint_n unto_o god_n god_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n accidental_o light_v on_o and_o read_v read_v these_o canon_n do_v allege_v that_o lewes_n be_v a_o priest_n appertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o not_o upon_o command_n but_o by_o advice_n advice_n inquisition_n into_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n write_n lewes_n the_o magician_n go_v away_o to_o auignon_fw-fr with_o some_o other_o to_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o he_o be_v remit_v back_o again_o again_o father_n domptius_n send_v back_o unto_o his_o superior_a superior_a this_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confessor_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o sister_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o particular_o to_o magdalene_n since_o her_o possession_n a_o man_n godly_a and_o learned_a and_o at_o this_o present_a superior_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n in_o province_n who_o do_v exorcise_v magdalene_n in_o his_o church_n church_n she_o name_v all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o their_o order_n as_o ready_o as_o any_o one_o can_v read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n book_n this_o be_v her_o usual_a prayer_n when_o she_o be_v among_o the_o sister_n of_o her_o order_n which_o she_o say_v by_o heart_n heart_n belzebub_n strange_o shake_v magdalane_n magdalane_n this_o be_v say_v after_o the_o exorcism_n be_v pass_v pass_v belzebub_n vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n jesus_n jesus_n the_o distinct_a place_n and_o office_n of_o devil_n devil_n some_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v with_o four_o nail_n nail_n some_o schoolman_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o limbo_n otherwise_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n bosom_n the_o horrible_a gesture_n of_o belzebub_n in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n great_a cry_v hear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n church_n tharasque_fw-la be_v a_o monstrous_a dragon_n that_o devour_v man_n in_o tharascon_n in_o province_n province_n the_o filthy_a gesture_n cause_v by_o asmodee_n asmodee_n six_o knight_n come_v from_o marseille_n to_o lead_v with_o they_o the_o magician_n who_o they_o favour_v and_o give_v countenance_n unto_o as_o their_o special_a friend_n friend_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a devil_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n permit_v this_o to_o happen_v lest_o otherwise_o man_n may_v mistake_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o devil_n devil_n they_o try_v the_o devil_n whether_o they_o will_v contradict_v themselves_o themselves_o charm_n cast_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o magdalene_n saint_n clement_n in_o his_o recognition_n recite_v the_o like_a of_o his_o mother_n who_o think_v that_o she_o have_v ever_o simon_n magus_n before_o her_o eye_n eye_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n the_o accidental_a pain_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n have_v their_o original_n tertullian_n say_v ibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ubi_fw-la pignus_fw-la pignus_fw-la lucifer_n chain_v up_o in_o hell_n hell_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 10._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 10._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n god_n bind_v and_o unbind_v the_o devil_n how_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v this_o but_o at_o time_n permit_v they_o sometime_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o natural_a power_n can_v accomplish_v at_o other_o time_n he_o weaken_v this_o power_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o example_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o job_n in_o the_o 7._o and_o 20._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o michael_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n angel_n what_o the_o temptation_n of_o devil_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n balberith_n judg._n 9_o 9_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o he_o here_o keep_v in_o number_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o rank_n as_o when_o he_o first_o deliver_v they_o they_o verrine_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n see_v the_o 1._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n god_n a_o charm_a ring_n ring_n magdalen_n throat_n seize_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n devil_n the_o torture_n which_o magdalen_n suffer_v suffer_v charm_n cast_v into_o magdalene_n which_o she_o reveal_v reveal_v either_o to_o beat_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n with_o they_o or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o attempter_n attempter_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o force_v through_o a_o casement_n of_o paper_n what_o ought_v the_o christian_n to_o conceive_v of_o his_o will_n which_o
the_o admirable_a history_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n seduce_a by_o a_o magician_n that_o make_v she_o to_o become_v a_o witch_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o country_n of_o province_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o s._n baume_n to_o be_v exorcise_v in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o friar_n sebastian_n michaëlis_n priour_fw-la of_o the_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n magdalene_n at_o saint_n maximin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a place_n of_o saint_n baume_n who_o appoint_v the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n francis_n domptius_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n by_o birth_n a_o fleming_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o say_a covent_n of_o saint_n maximin_n under_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n for_o the_o exorcism_n and_o recollection_n of_o the_o acts._n all_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o full_o verify_v whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o pneumology_n or_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n make_v by_o the_o say_a father_n michaëlis_n and_o by_o he_o renew_v correct_v and_o enlarge_v together_o with_o a_o explanatory_a apology_n of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n touch_v this_o history_n and_o the_o annotation_n erubescant_fw-la impij_fw-la &_o deducantur_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la muta_n fiant_fw-la labia_fw-la dolosa_fw-la psalm_n 30._o translate_v into_o english_a by_o w._n b._n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o william_n aspley_n aa_o to_o the_o queen_n regent_n madam_n the_o history_n comprise_v within_o this_o book_n do_v for_o sundry_a reason_n appertain_v unto_o you_o first_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v great_a rare_a or_o admirable_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o great_a personage_n and_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o great_a queen_n and_o princess_n of_o our_o age_n second_o for_o that_o your_o name_n seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o history_n may_v occasion_v prince_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o the_o same_o which_o will_v advantage_n and_o profit_v they_o as_o much_o as_o any_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v these_o many_o year_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o two_o former_a be_v that_o our_o little_a king_n your_o son_n will_v prove_v another_o josias_n who_o be_v crown_v and_o make_v king_n of_o israel_n at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o nevertheless_o become_v the_o most_o pious_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o israel_n who_o do_v parallel_n david_n himself_o in_o sanctity_n crush_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n that_o for_o so_o long_a space_n be_v hatch_v among_o the_o people_n break_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o magician_n and_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n neither_o do_v i_o slender_o conjecture_v this_o because_o that_o since_o his_o reign_n even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n unto_o his_o crown_n there_o have_v be_v make_v a_o admirable_a discovery_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n henry_n the_o great_a his_o decease_a father_n and_o our_o so_o much_o desire_v king_n give_v the_o first_o light_n and_o life_n thereof_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o give_v credence_n unto_o magician_n clean_o opposite_a to_o saul_n who_o do_v affect_v rather_o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o such_o man_n then_o to_o hazard_v himself_o any_o way_n to_o danger_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o present_a king_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o pardon_n unto_o she_o who_o by_o seducement_n become_v the_o princess_n of_o magician_n god_n have_v through_o his_o mercy_n touch_v her_o heart_n and_o convert_v she_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v all_o those_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o impiety_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o to_o attract_v and_o win_v in_o his_o adherent_n and_o complice_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o better_o assure_v his_o state_n and_o kingdom_n then_o by_o this_o mean_n 23._o king_n saul_n be_v dis-inuested_n thereof_o because_o he_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n against_o king_n manasses_n in_o that_o he_o countenance_v magician_n and_o sorcerer_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n ruin_v 28._o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o ezechiel_n contrariwise_o the_o good_a josias_n although_o god_n be_v much_o provoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o former_a offence_n yet_o reign_v religious_o and_o peaceable_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 219._o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o in_o this_o history_n our_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o great_a be_v mention_v not_o without_o grert_a attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n god_n have_v accept_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o good_a desire_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o death_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o will_v here_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_o manage_v to_o put_v this_o book_n in_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o but_o to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n which_o i_o make_v to_o the_o reader_n fear_v madam_n lest_o i_o prove_v burdensome_a to_o your_o majesty_n who_o be_o and_o always_o will_v remain_v your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n f._n sebastian_z michaelis_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o your_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n magdalene_n at_o s._n maximin_n from_o paris_n the_o 2._o of_o october_n 1612._o to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n when_o first_o i_o make_v mention_v to_o put_v this_o history_n in_o print_n i_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o first_o have_v the_o fair_a cloak_n and_o coverture_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v nor_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o devil_n upon_o which_o say_v they_o all_o this_o history_n be_v found_v the_o second_o as_o more_o eagle-sighted_a than_o the_o former_a allege_v that_o it_o be_v unsit_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o to_o avoid_v thereby_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o will_v take_v at_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v give_v we_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o of_o a_o certainty_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o he_o give_v a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n to_o his_o axiom_n 8._o add_v immediate_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la loquor_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v always_o a_o liar_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o work_v man_n prejudice_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v when_o be_v enforce_v and_o adiur_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v and_o answer_v to_o exorcism_n 5._o this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o jesus_n christ_n will_v use_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worship_v he_o altissimi_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o god_n say_v one_o of_o they_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o torment_v i_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o that_o region_n nor_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o what_o his_o name_n be_v he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o remarkable_a point_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v adiur_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o devil_n yet_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o god_n his_o father_n condescend_v unto_o the_o request_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o
all_o his_o companion_n as_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v semblable_o charge_v by_o caiphas_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o then_o answer_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o although_o he_o well_o know_v that_o caiphas_n be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o will_v not_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o the_o same_o what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o conceive_v of_o devil_n be_v adiur_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 8._o shall_v they_o not_o deliver_v the_o truth_n when_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o relinquish_v and_o abandon_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o former_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o answer_v true_o and_o consequent_o they_o do_v sometime_o tell_v truth_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o motion_n but_o upon_o constraint_n and_o that_o of_o he_o who_o be_v powerful_a to_o constrain_v they_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o power_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n 16._o and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n if_o then_o the_o answer_n of_o devil_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v not_o the_o like_a answer_n be_v now_o write_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v possess_v saul_n 19_o beside_o torment_v he_o do_v prophesy_v also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n of_o thing_n absent_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 13._o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n give_v we_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n inveigh_v against_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o pain_n of_o bell_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o endure_v any_o torment_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o malice_n will_v dissuade_v we_o from_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o compel_v beside_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v and_o confess_v public_o the_o great_a torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o the_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v question_v extraordinary_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o torture_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n if_o then_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n god_n make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o those_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v be_v worse_o than_o devil_n for_o answer_v unto_o the_o second_o we_o will_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n the_o scripture_n shall_v net_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o young_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n 2._o who_o do_v snatch_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o pot_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v deflower_v the_o devout_a woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o watch_v there_o at_o night_n neither_o shall_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o father_n of_o the_o future_a messiah_n be_v set_v down_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o minister_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tend_v much_o to_o edification_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2._o when_o have_v speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o do_v scandalize_v the_o church_n he_o add_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v his_o seal_n on_o those_o that_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o vessel_n of_o earth_n destinate_a unto_o diverse_a use_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o the_o ordure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o contemptible_a vessel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n judas_n in_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o diacrus_fw-la nicolaus_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a first_o because_o of_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n 1._o which_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v the_o more_o blind_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n ingrati_fw-la scelesti_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v more_o ignominious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o magician_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n less_o excellent_a as_o the_o putrification_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o humour_n and_o this_o will_v jeremy_n have_v say_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o basket_n of_o fig_n the_o one_o be_v full_a of_o fig_n not_o only_o good_a but_o excellent_o good_a and_o the_o other_o full_a of_o fig_n not_o only_o naught_o but_o extreme_o naught_o in_o porta_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v ample_o declare_v by_o saint_n augustine_n 117._o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o a_o suggestion_n against_o a_o priest_n of_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o soul_n crime_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o there_o be_v abel_n and_o cain_n garden_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n live_v creature_n both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o in_o his_o house_n one_o cham_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n with_o isaac_n in_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n esau_n with_o jacob_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n incestuous_a rubin_n with_o chaste_a joseph_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n absalon_n with_o solomon_n and_o how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o have_v twice_o talk_v with_o solomon_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o many_o endowment_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o although_o himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o author_n of_o some_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a writ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n cease_v to_o gain_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n final_o saint_n augustine_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o conclude_v i_o have_v by_o long_a experience_n learned_a that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n better_a christian_n then_o good_a priest_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a so_o evil_a as_o a_o wicked_a priest_n vigil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v saint_n jerome_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o disesteem_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o judas_n play_v the_o villain_n among_o they_o no_o man_n ever_o misconceive_v of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o unhappy_a end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o it_o come_v into_o our_o consideration_n that_o the_o devil_n pain_v not_o himself_o to_o draw_v a_o minister_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o synagogue_n nor_o a_o rabbin_z of_o the_o jew_n nor_o a_o musulman_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o from_o hence_o can_v redound_v no_o ignominy_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o this_o gain_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o pretension_n as_o he_o will_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n that_o do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v god_n suffer_v such_o execrable_a villainy_n to_o pass_v without_o great_a and_o marvelous_a wonder_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o this_o history_n but_o discover_v all_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o unbounded_a power_n and_o do_v enforce_v the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o make_v
discovery_n and_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n unto_o heretic_n to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o heresy_n unto_o magician_n to_o abjure_v and_o abandon_v their_o abomination_n unto_o catholic_n to_o implant_v and_o establish_v themselves_o with_o better_a assurance_n in_o their_o faith_n i_o have_v make_v some_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o i_o will_v give_v contentment_n unto_o every_o one_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o courteous_a reader_n of_o this_o history_n to_o excuse_v i_o if_o in_o the_o second_o part_n hereof_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v mention_n oftentimes_o of_o myself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a verification_n of_o the_o history_n moreover_o the_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o history_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v naught_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o then_o when_o he_o will_v set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n beside_o he_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o tend_v not_o any_o way_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o saint_n ursula_n for_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mention_v and_o repetition_n make_v in_o this_o history_n that_o god_n have_v make_v special_a election_n of_o they_o to_o confound_v and_o crush_v in_o piece_n all_o magic_a and_o the_o abhor_a villainy_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o compensation_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v extol_v before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n furthermore_o the_o friendly_a reader_n will_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o the_o rude_a and_o unpollished_a phrase_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v a_o regard_n in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o write_v rather_o true_o then_o elegant_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o french_a dialect_n be_v different_a as_o it_o be_v in_o greece_n when_o it_o most_o flourish_v and_o that_o aristotle_n with_o his_o harsh_a kind_n of_o writing_n be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o demosthenes_n with_o his_o attic_a phrase_n be_v please_v and_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o powerful_a with_o we_o than_o all_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ordinary_o speak_v their_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o more_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o follow_v their_o vain_a of_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o native_a french_a tongue_n can_v not_o be_v always_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n the_o detestation_n of_o vice_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v and_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n more_o particular_o to_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v perpetual_o commit_v in_o practise_v of_o magic_n and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o recollection_n of_o all_o there_o have_v be_v use_v great_a faithfulness_n without_o any_o addition_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o diligence_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v herein_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o page_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n i_o have_v suppress_v this_o history_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o more_o and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v induce_v i_o thereunto_o after_o i_o have_v once_o see_v a_o letter_n missive_a of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr vic_n wherein_o he_o advertise_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v triumph_n in_o rochel_n when_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o magician_n now_o in_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o say_a magician_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o thereupon_o they_o make_v a_o inference_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o diabolical_a thing_n but_o do_v not_o withal_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n aim_n be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o invade_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o may_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n for_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o demand_v it_o of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v interpret_v it_o as_o also_o he_o dare_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o purpose_n speak_v saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o sacrifice_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o 21._o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o those_o proud_a spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v open_o challenge_v and_o demand_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n chapter_n 13._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la superbissimos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la gaudere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la uni_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deberetur_fw-la that_o be_v idolater_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o haughty_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o that_o truesacrifice_n be_v due_a to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o who_o steed_n they_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v another_o inducement_n wherewith_o i_o be_v much_o move_v be_v a_o book_n in_o latin_a late_o print_v in_o paris_n entitle_v mimyca_n daemonum_fw-la compile_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr montaigne_n a_o gentleman_n of_o languedoc_n l._n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coste_n where_o in_o his_o precursory_a epistle_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o occasion_n that_o give_v life_n and_o birth_n unto_o this_o book_n which_o do_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v god_n ape_n and_o usurp_v upon_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o beat_v flat_o that_o shallow_a yet_o dangerous_a conclusion_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o languedoc_n hold_v touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n add_v these_o word_n novatores_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tam_fw-la levi_fw-la insistunt_fw-la &_o libellum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la praedicti_fw-la gaufridij_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la curant_fw-la â—mi_fw-la &_o venundari_fw-la ut_fw-la rudi_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la quam_fw-la decipiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la horrorem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ineutiant_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n will_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o such_o impiety_n and_o that_o for_o to_o bring_v confusion_n on_o the_o same_o he_o use_v a_o marvelous_a and_o unusual_a mean_n make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o this_o magician_n who_o be_v afterward_o burn_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o detect_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o their_o apprehension_n that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o devil_n grow_v a_o covert_n and_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n dismasked_n and_o lay_v open_a by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n who_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v when_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o stream_n of_o this_o history_n run_v main_o on_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o all_o tend_v to_o ampliate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n whence_o the_o courteous_a reader_n may_v also_o note_v what_o regard_n god_n have_v of_o our_o priest_n hood_n when_o to_o convert_v one_o priest_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o go_v astray_o he_o do_v draw_v it_o on_o with_o such_o long_a and_o admirable_a solemnity_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o this_o history_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o have_v
his_o schoolmaster_n hold_v the_o rod_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v scourge_v manner_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v a_o devil_n flatter_v christ_n jesus_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o pure_a truth_n three_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a fashion_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o hide_a providence_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o name_n by_o exorcism_n which_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o sweet_a and_o religious_a poet_n arator_fw-la in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o many_o other_o four_o he_o speak_v truth_n to_o gain_v thereby_o a_o opportunity_n to_o accuse_v and_o give_v attestation_n against_o unbelieved_a and_o impenitent_a man_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o saint_n anthony_n rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o a_o devil_n that_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o preacher_n make_v a_o very_a good_a sharp_a sermon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o accuse_v unbelieved_a and_o unrepentent_a person_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n judgment_n the_o friendly_a reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o history_n make_v a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o a_o fact_n &_o be_v no_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o ponder_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o take_v not_o in_o ill_a part_n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o express_v and_o fashion_v this_o history_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o those_o very_a repetition_n be_v so_o vary_v and_o express_v with_o such_o vehemence_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o superfluous_a to_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o do_v raise_v in_o they_o such_o passion_n that_o they_o cast_v forth_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n touch_v and_o make_v tender_a all_o our_o heart_n by_o those_o many_o mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n the_o summarie_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o magician_n burn_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o the_o last_o of_o april_n in_o the_o city_n of_o marseille_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n call_v lewes_n gaufridi_fw-la that_o come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o province_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o year_n remain_v a_o magician_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o read_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o write_a hand_n where_o there_o be_v french_a verse_n with_o diverse_a character_n and_o this_o be_v find_v by_o he_o among_o the_o book_n of_o a_o uncle_n of_o he_o that_o die_v some_o year_n past_a so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o devil_n do_v visible_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o with_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o and_o after_o some_o discourse_n the_o say_a lewes_n gawfridi_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o give_v i_o what_o i_o desire_v i_o ask_v of_o thou_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o love_n withal_o do_v affect_v and_o follow_v i_o second_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v estimation_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n of_o this_o country_n and_o among_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o credit_n the_o devil_n have_v promise_v he_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v reciprocal_o demand_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o body_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o work_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v free_o bestow_v these_o three_o thing_n upon_o he_o only_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v reservation_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v thus_o agree_v the_o say_v gaufridi_fw-la give_v he_o a_o schedule_n sign_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o devil_n interchangeable_o give_v unto_o he_o another_o and_o promise_v unto_o he_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v now_o become_v such_o a_o one_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o young_a girl_n of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n call_v magdalene_n de_fw-mi demandoul_v alias_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pallud_fw-la daughter_n unto_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pallud_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o provinco_n who_o consent_n at_o last_o he_o gain_v and_o lead_v she_o while_o she_o remain_v at_o a_o grange_n of_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pallud_fw-la to_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n not_o far_o from_o the_o say_a grange_n where_o she_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n who_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o be_v much_o abash_v at_o the_o same_o but_o the_o magician_n tell_v she_o these_o be_v all_o our_o friend_n and_o you_o must_v be_v mark_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o take_v the_o poor_a affright_a girl_n and_o mark_v and_o abuse_v she_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o she_o will_v reveal_v nothing_o when_o she_o come_v home_o neither_o to_o father_n nor_o to_o mother_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o afterwards_o she_o be_v ordinary_o carry_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o that_o conventicle_n and_o be_v make_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o say_v lewes_n be_v the_o prince_n notwithstanding_o this_o while_o she_o re_z maim_v still_o at_o her_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v regard_n of_o her_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n she_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o saint_n ursula_n that_o be_v resident_a at_o aix_n in_o province_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o priest_n call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o her_o intendment_n she_o communicate_v unto_o the_o magician_n who_o dehort_v she_o from_o it_o with_o all_o the_o enforcement_n bec_fw-fr old_a and_o persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o she_o a_o rich_a and_o proper_a man_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o all_o this_o she_o still_o persist_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n which_o put_v the_o magician_n into_o such_o passion_n and_o choler_n that_o he_o menace_v she_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v go_v thither_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o s._n ursula_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v go_v thither_o the_o magician_n by_o witchcraft_n &_o power_n of_o a_o schedule_n which_o she_o have_v former_o give_v the_o devil_n sign_v with_o her_o blood_n so_o wrought_v that_o she_o be_v possess_v by_o belzebub_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o associate_n he_o also_o do_v by_o a_o charm_n bewitch_v a_o companion_n of_o she_o call_v louyse_n capeau_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o as_o also_o because_o she_o have_v diverse_a time_n beseech_v god_n that_o she_o may_v endure_v all_o torment_n even_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o she_o may_v convert_v certain_a of_o her_o sister_n there_o who_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n &_o devoid_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o say_a louyse_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n call_v verrine_n and_o by_o two_o other_o his_o companion_n this_o be_v so_o father_n john_n baptista_n romillon_n superior_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n perceive_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a gesture_n that_o these_o two_o woman_n be_v possess_v and_o thereupon_o cause_v they_o private_o to_o be_v exorcise_v in_o their_o chapel_n as_o one_o that_o fear_v least_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o that_o company_n and_o have_v continue_v this_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o certain_a month_n and_o to_o his_o understanding_n profit_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o all_o that_o space_n be_v bring_v to_o speak_v he_o bring_v the_o say_v magdalene_n as_o more_o manifest_o possess_v then_o the_o other_o to_o s._n maximin_n to_o crave_v there_o the_o advice_n of_o father_n sebastian_n michaelis_fw-la priour_fw-la of_o the_o covent_n royal_a that_o be_v at_o saint_n maximin_n where_o the_o body_n of_o s._n magdalene_n lie_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o general_a confession_n be_v by_o she_o make_v to_o s._n magdalene_n and_o so_o she_o shall_v receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n lest_o otherwise_o she_o may_v reserve_v some_o particular_a fact_n to_o herself_o afterwards_o they_o make_v she_o make_v a_o vow_n for_o 9_o day_n in_o the_o chapel_n where_o the_o bless_a s._n magdalene_n do_v lie_v and_o do_v exorcise_v her_o evening_n and_o morning_n in_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n
yet_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o resi_v and_o stand_v in_o affront_n with_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v and_o vanquish_v he_o he_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o lay_v â—is_n command_v on_o satan_n imperet_fw-la tib_n deus_fw-la increpet_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la satan_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o executioner_n thus_o when_o god_n will_v try_v job_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o cause_v all_o his_o cattle_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v destroy_v his_o house_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v all_o his_o substance_n than_o speak_v he_o friendly_a to_o satan_n as_o be_v write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n and_o when_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o justice_n upon_o achab_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o let_v he_o perish_v in_o battle_n for_o his_o transgression_n he_o speak_v unto_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n now_o because_o this_o history_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o one_o of_o the_o most_o impious_a and_o curse_a magician_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n that_o divulge_v this_o but_o the_o devil_n himself_o call_v verrine_n who_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o she_o and_o further_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n will_v show_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o convert_a sinner_n as_o the_o unsufferable_a torment_n wherewith_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fix_v month_n she_o be_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n miserable_o afflict_v do_v very_o well_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o herein_o he_o employ_v two_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n let_v we_o then_o give_v god_n leave_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o dispute_v thus_o against_o his_o powerfulnesse_n and_o manifest_v good_a pleasure_n conclusion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o discourse_n and_o relate_v a_o truth_n than_o we_o shall_v sear_v and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n errata_fw-la pag._n re_fw-mi line_n 13._o read_v the_o dominican_n father_n p._n 11._o l._n 21._o read_v refractaric_a p._n 12._o 27._o read_v contentation_n p._n 18._o 1._o 24._o they_o read_z it_z p._n 38._o l._n 30._o read_v owert_v p._n 82._o 2._o it_o not_o so_o r._n it_o be_v not_o so_o p._n 87._o l._n 16._o in_o margin_n from_o any_o r._n from_o he_o p._n 96._o l._n ult._n or_o they_o r._n he_o p._n 97._o l._n 15._o leave_v out_o and_o further_o p._n 103._o l._n 3._o for_o they_o r._n he_o 105._o l._n 19_o for_o the_o r._n thy_o p._n 116._o l._n 10._o for_o part_n r._n heart_n p._n 137._o l._n 27._o r._n to_o the_o bless_a 143._o l._n 6._o for_o these_o r._n thes_n p._n ibid._n l._n 30._o r_o thing_n p._n ibid._n l._n 36._o r._n store_n p._n 146._o l._n 5._o r._n â—0000_n p._n 152._o l._n 12._o r._n in_o a_o good_a way_n p._n 169._o l._n 18._o as_o like_a r._n like_a p._n 172._o l._n 11._o r._n sear_v 174._o l._n 32._o leave_n r._n live_v p._n 189._o l._n 26._o r._n equal_a p._n 198._o l._n 8._o redress_n r._n address_n p._n 216._o â—4_n r._n favourable_o p._n 219._o l._n 18._o in_o margin_n for_o this_o saint_n r._n the_o same_o p._n 223._o l._n 13._o or_o he_o r._n this_o p._n 235._o l._n 32._o forwhom_n r._n which_o p._n 245._o l._n 34._o question_v r._n question_n 246._o l._n 1._o r._n domini_fw-la p._n 252._o l._n 31._o r._n follow_v p._n 257._o l._n 17._o r._n lesson_v p._n 285._o l._n 35._o ascent_n p._n 355._o l._n 2._o r._n â—â—â—nuisibly_o p._n 361._o l._n 13._o r._n throne_n p._n 387._o l._n 15._o the_o portment_n deportment_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n pag._n 12._o line_n r._n erant_fw-la read_v erant_fw-la p._n 17._o l._n 5._o this_o r._n he_o ibid._n p._n 25._o leave_v out_o â—t_z p._n 50._o l._n 9_o spiritum_fw-la r._n spirituum_fw-la p._n 78._o l._n 24._o do_v r._n do_v aa_o the_o admirable_a history_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n convert_v who_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o magician_n in_o the_o country_n of_o province_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a magician_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o november_n 1610._o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o friar_n sebastian_n michaelis_n prio_fw-la of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n magdalen_n at_o s._n maximin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n have_v send_v father_n francis_n domptius_n abovenamed_n to_o saint_n baume_n a_o place_n of_o penitence_n of_o the_o â—id_v saint_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o which_o be_v the_o â—7_n of_o november_n 1610._o there_o come_v thither_o from_o saint_n maximin_n by_o father_n michaelis_n his_o appointment_n faâ—er_n romillon_n and_o father_n francis_n billet_v together_o with_o magdalene_n de_fw-fr demandoul_n and_o louyse_n capeau_n and_o it_o â—as_v hold_v expedient_a that_o the_o say_v magdalene_n shall_v â—ere_z sojourn_v especial_o on_o s._n andrew_n day_n to_o make_v lustrate_v the_o menace_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o threaten_v to_o â—rrie_v she_o away_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o compact_n â—ade_v betwixt_o they_o two_o year_n before_o as_o the_o say_v magâ—lene_n confess_v be_v come_v thither_o and_o she_o have_v be_v former_o exorcise_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o at_z nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr grace_n 〈◊〉_d s._n maximin_n and_o at_o aix_n by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o month_n in_o which_o affair_n the_o say_a father_n francis_n billet_n do_v exercise_v much_o patience_n in_o himself_o and_o charity_n towards_o the_o say_a magdalene_n yet_o be_v never_o able_a to_o draw_v the_o devil_n who_o do_v possess_v she_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o 28.29_o and_o 30._o of_o november_n the_o say_a father_n francis_n billet_n begin_v again_o to_o undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n at_o s._n baume_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o occurrence_n of_o business_n it_o behove_v the_o say_a father_n francis_n to_o be_v absent_a for_o certain_a day_n from_o s._n baume_n upon_o who_o departure_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o of_o december_n the_o say_a magdalene_n be_v very_o careful_o watch_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n especial_o upon_o saint_n andrew_n day_n in_o the_o evening_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v sensible_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n have_v carry_v she_o away_o devil_n even_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o penitence_n whither_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a as_o also_o the_o night_n before_o they_o lift_v she_o up_o very_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v have_v carry_v she_o out_o at_o a_o window_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n at_o s._n baume_n in_o so_o much_o that_o father_n romillon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v she_o be_v force_v to_o call_v for_o aid_n and_o to_o contest_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v she_o be_v we_o the_o 3._o of_o december_n father_n romillon_n and_o the_o say_a father_n francis_n billet_v before_o his_o departure_n do_v entreat_v father_n francis_n domptius_n the_o dominican_n that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o exorcism_n for_o father_n romillon_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n be_v to_o undergo_v that_o labour_n assure_v he_o that_o father_n michaelis_n will_v avow_v the_o fact_n because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o as_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o proceed_n of_o inquisitor_n to_o annihilate_v and_o break_v off_o all_o contract_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o magdalene_n to_o which_o father_n domptius_n then_o answer_v very_o cold_o because_o he_o have_v be_v former_o travel_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o like_a charge_n notwithstanding_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o december_n he_o begin_v to_o conjure_v louyse_n verrine_n and_o at_o the_o first_o exorcism_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o her_o body_n begin_v to_o speak_v then_o the_o say_v dominican_n father_n command_v he_o to_o worship_n god_n verrine_n and_o to_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o and_o to_o do_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o ready_o do_v to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o exorcist_n who_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n labour_v three_o week_n to_o make_v a_o devil_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v a_o action_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o 7_o â—nd_n 8._o of_o december_n upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o exorcism_n
i_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o be_v so_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v truth_n from_o the_o very_a devil_n not_o from_o their_o free_a disposition_n and_o will_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o accurse_a but_o compulsory_o and_o as_o constrain_v thereunto_o by_o thy_o power_n we_o be_v more_o loyal_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o christian_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o devil_n and_o here_o truth_n must_v they_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v exorcise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o available_a and_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n i_o say_v it_o be_v all_o lose_a labour_n you_o may_v take_v your_o book_n speak_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o throw_v they_o all_o into_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n to_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o lovyse_v why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v exorcise_v if_o neither_o by_o god_n nor_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n ha_o miserable_a wretch_n how_o many_o oath_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o exorcism_n all_o which_o must_v proceed_v from_o louyse_n if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o part_n but_o miserable_a and_o abhor_a wretch_n as_o you_o be_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v exceed_o replenish_v and_o surcharge_v with_o unthankfulnes_n and_o misapprehension_n you_o have_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o you_o again_o he_o will_v willing_o undergo_v it_o more_o especial_o for_o two_o soul_n which_o now_o i_o can_v name_v magdalene_n it_o be_v true_a that_o louyse_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n possess_v and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a lay_v down_o her_o body_n for_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a all_o sinner_n be_v accurse_v and_o obstinate_a you_o will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o god_n do_v love_n much_o and_o why_o lord_n have_v thou_o need_v of_o christian_n no_o no_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v the_o creature_n have_v need_n of_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a truth_n that_o the_o more_o miserable_a the_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o shall_v thy_o bounty_n shine_v and_o appear_v in_o relieve_n it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o child_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o sinner_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n snore_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o who_o hear_v this_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o treasure_n up_o these_o thing_n for_o your_o profit_n and_o health_n we_o will_v be_v your_o accuser_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o some_o day_n past_a magdalene_n magdalene_n tell_v the_o dominican_n father_n that_o upon_o the_o eight_o exhortation_n which_o verrine_n make_v unto_o she_o she_o feel_v herself_o so_o affright_v as_o if_o she_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o december_n 1610._o which_o be_v the_o three_o advent_n sunday_n on_o devil_n this_o day_n it_o be_v think_v behooveful_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dominican_n father_n shall_v so_o interchangeable_o aid_v one_o another_o that_o while_o the_o dominican_n father_n be_v busy_v in_o exorcise_a one_o of_o the_o possess_v father_n francis_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o note_v summary_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v exorcise_v the_o dominican_n father_n shall_v transcribe_v that_o so_o in_o conclusion_n all_o may_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o many_o person_n of_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o village_n which_o be_v by_o this_o time_n advertise_v of_o this_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o s._n baume_n be_v assemble_v thither_o in_o great_a troop_n verrine_n begin_v thus_o to_o speak_v curse_a be_v this_o good_a witchcraft_n for_o from_o hence_o will_v god_n work_v out_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n and_o a_o thouâ—and_o act_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o our_o intendment_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o magician_n that_o such_o accident_n shall_v happen_v our_o project_n be_v to_o get_v her_o consent_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v carry_v she_o to_o hell_n curse_a curse_a curse_a be_v saint_n sinner_n baume_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n accurse_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o slave_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o child_n of_o light_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o some_o hunt_n after_o riches_n and_o all_o their_o affection_n be_v enuassailed_a and_o take_v up_o therewith_o who_o by_o give_v a_o little_a alm_n imagine_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o featherbed_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n some_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o for_o their_o poverty_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n indeed_o happy_a be_v the_o poor_a but_o they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n you_o that_o village_n be_v poor_a endure_v your_o poverty_n with_o patience_n and_o you_o shall_v merit_v much_o have_v you_o in_o your_o cogitation_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n how_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o poverty_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n of_o a_o stable_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n foresee_v this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o s._n baume_n the_o devil_n shall_v discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o repine_v at_o your_o come_n nither_o you_o i_o say_v who_o oftentimes_o have_v prostitute_v â—our_n self_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v your_o good_n body_n â—nd_v soul_n to_o offend_v and_o trespass_v against_o he_o what_o a_o â—hame_n will_v it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v whenâ—he_a devil_n himself_o exhort_v they_o thereunto_o god_n be_v â—ost_o powerful_a and_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v reward_n and_o ripne_n upon_o you_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v two_o thing_n he_o â—_o not_o die_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o proâ—aise_n shake_v off_o your_o sin_n you_o who_o have_v mortal_o sin_v â—nd_v depart_v not_o from_o hence_o until_o you_o be_v coâ—sessed_v to_o â—y_a extreme_a grief_n and_o vexation_n do_v i_o speak_v this_o forsake_v your_o covetous_a desire_n of_o worldly_a good_n which_o â—oth_v so_o much_o possess_v you_o you_o poor_a people_n rejoice_v in_o your_o poverty_n this_o day_n â—m_n i_o compel_v by_o mary_n and_o magdalene_n to_o tell_v it_o â—nto_fw-mi you_o by_o mary_n from_o her_o son_n by_o magdaleneâ—om_n â—om_z her_o master_n humble_a yourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o become_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n he_o die_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o us._n mary_n know_v well_o that_o he_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v naked_a and_o not_o able_a to_o get_v a_o glass_n of_o water_n the_o same_o know_v magdalene_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o for_o you_o he_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o hell_n shall_v exhort_v you_o to_o go_v to_o paradise_n and_o speak_v to_o lovyse_v he_o say_v curse_a be_v thy_o desire_n thou_o have_v long_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o suffer_v even_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n humble_a thyself_o lovyse_v and_o that_o speedy_o conceive_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a the_o most_o abhor_a the_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a of_o all_o creature_n louyse_n believe_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o abysm_n of_o thy_o less_o than_o nothing_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o humble_v desist_v from_o believe_v all_o that_o man_n will_v thrust_v upon_o thou_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o god_n have_v preserve_v thou_o be_v as_o great_a benefit_n as_o those_o for_o which_o he_o have_v pardon_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v thou_o thou_o have_v huguenot_n remain_v a_o huguenot_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o understanding_n to_o beg_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o preacher_n do_v travel_v themselves_o much_o to_o think_v upon_o what_o
verrine_n afterwards_o she_o read_v the_o letter_n which_o she_o have_v former_o the_o day_n before_o her_o conversion_n direct_v to_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o order_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n romillon_n in_o read_v of_o which_o verrine_n rebuke_v she_o and_o tax_v she_o of_o pride_n say_v that_o pelagia_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o sermon_n december_n nonnus_n refuse_v to_o baptize_v she_o but_o she_o throw_v herself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v that_o she_o will_v demand_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o do_v baptize_v she_o then_o he_o say_v take_v courage_n magdalene_n for_o god_n will_v give_v assistance_n unto_o thou_o but_o beware_v thou_o neglecte_v not_o the_o five_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o lovyse_v this_o morning_n to_o wit_n a_o good_a intention_n purity_n of_o affection_n purity_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o humility_n francis_n for_o his_o simplicity_n and_o humbleness_n be_v in_o paradise_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n yet_o be_v he_o garnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o resist_v the_o proud_a he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n for_o without_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o paradise_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o olivet_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o final_o resignation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o worldly_a desire_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v change_v say_v that_o it_o scent_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n and_o niceness_n and_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v mend_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v reader_n my_o most_o dear_a glorious_a worthy_a and_o unspotted_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o lovely_a mother_n of_o my_o spouse_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o hearty_a manner_n and_o present_v myself_o before_o you_o as_o a_o wretched_a malefactor_n before_o his_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o intercede_v for_o i_o to_o your_o best_a belove_a son_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o your_o holy_a and_o chaste_a womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o your_o bless_a breast_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v as_o also_o to_o pray_v your_o dear_a son_n to_o present_v his_o five_o wound_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o my_o five_o sense_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n unworthy_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o once_o to_o name_n of_o my_o creator_n but_o i_o will_v say_v like_o another_o thais_n he_o who_o have_v create_v i_o and_o frame_v i_o of_o nothing_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o tread_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o voice_n to_o pray_v no_o not_o to_o s._n magdalene_n s._n dominicke_n my_o good_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n or_o other_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v i_o magdalene_n of_o demandoul_n have_v write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o worthy_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o merit_v as_o much_o as_o to_o name_v she_o deliver_v by_o a_o devil_n call_v verrine_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n because_o i_o have_v not_o make_v those_o instruction_n useful_a unto_o i_o which_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a personage_n who_o i_o little_o esteem_v of_o be_v recommend_v to_o my_o practice_n i_o have_v rather_o hearken_v unto_o lucifer_n then_o to_o they_o and_o do_v now_o make_v my_o protestation_n before_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o give_v ear_n to_o belzebub_n nor_o to_o his_o adherent_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o sinner_n advocate_n and_o special_o of_o s._n mary_n magdalene_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n protest_v in_o despite_n of_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o my_o body_n and_o of_o all_o hell_n i_o will_v heedful_o observe_v those_o five_o point_n which_o be_v recommend_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o good_a intention_n a_o pure_a affection_n purity_n of_o conscience_n simplicity_n humility_n as_o also_o obedience_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o i_o do_v here_o promise_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o my_o god_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v date_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v verrine_n say_v that_o the_o subscription_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o great_a personage_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o less_o polite_a and_o elegant_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n themselves_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o prostrate_a handmaid_n replenish_v with_o all_o presumption_n in_o that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o write_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o queen_n although_o my_o great_a and_o compel_a necessity_n have_v press_v i_o unto_o it_o and_o i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forlorn_a as_o also_o i_o be_v transport_v thereunto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a assault_n of_o temptation_n which_o belzebub_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n do_v force_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v understand_v such_o wonder_n speak_v of_o your_o greatness_n i_o be_v embolden_v to_o take_v you_o for_o my_o mother_n and_o advocate_n and_o will_v remain_v all_o my_o life_n long_o until_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o god_n your_o most_o forlorn_a and_o worthless_a slave_n magdalene_n of_o demandoul_n the_o superscription_n be_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a worthy_a precious_a and_o glorious_a mother_n of_o my_o god_n and_o advocate_n for_o sinner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o december_n 1610._o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n come_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n past_a that_o he_o may_v orderly_o couch_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v where_o to_o begin_v he_o remain_v a_o little_a sad_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v forget_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o steal_v and_o to_o adjure_v the_o devil_n verrine_n that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o his_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o repeat_v and_o dictate_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n present_o do_v the_o devil_n begin_v to_o dictate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o devil_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v now_o enforce_v to_o â—he_n repetition_n thereof_o but_o will_v hereafter_o dictate_v all_o â—nto_n the_o church_n so_o leasureable_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v â—he_n opportunity_n to_o write_v after_o he_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n louyse_n and_o magdaâ—ene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exorcism_n verrine_n begin_v to_o dictate_v â—hat_n which_o here_o follow_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o taâ—ing_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o gospel_n in_o â—rincipio_fw-la which_o the_o priest_n read_v after_o mass_n he_o cry_v â—ut_v curse_a be_v in_o principio_fw-la if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o smother_v â—t_z how_o willing_o will_v i_o do_v it_o these_o last_o word_n â—lunge_v we_o into_o despair_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o haâ—itavit_fw-la the_o beginning_n speak_v of_o your_o redemption_n â—he_v conclusion_n of_o your_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o habitavitâ—or_n â—or_z we_o it_o be_v for_o other_o and_o this_o habitavit_fw-la be_v it_o that_o â—addeth_v us._n the_o miracle_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v it_o but_o truth_n the_o wonder_n be_v that_o â—_o devil_n do_v avow_v it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o his_o inanite_a sorrow_n to_o annunciate_v this_o truth_n unto_o you_o the_o â—ivels_n be_v compel_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n almighty_a do_v express_v and_o wring_v it_o from_o they_o and_o be_v â—s_a galleyslave_n force_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o â—e_a christian_n worship_n after_o mass_n be_v finish_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v after_o â—is_n sort_n touch_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o most_o saâ—ed_a trinity_n about_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n when_o
advise_v they_o thereunto_o joannes_n euangelista_fw-la be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o maryes_fw-mi guardian_n for_o her_o chastity_n stephanus_n curse_v may_v thou_o be_v i_o must_v trumpet_v forth_o thy_o charity_n in_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v thou_o o_o pernardus_fw-la thou_o be_v mary_n darling_n and_o thou_o dominicke_n &_o thou_o stanislaus_n also_o though_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o pâ—ulus_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o afterward_o do_v become_v a_o great_a preacher_n of_o virtue_n antonius_n of_o padua_n through_o thy_o humility_n and_o for_o thy_o other_o virtue_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n by_o thy_o obedience_n o_o abraham_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n david_n be_v the_o glass_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v behold_v themselves_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o their_o god_n tu_fw-la petrus_n thou_o have_v deny_v thy_o master_n accurse_a peter_n thou_o have_v cost_v i_o dear_a o_o peter_n by_o thy_o example_n those_o that_o have_v deny_v god_n will_v learn_v to_o be_v convert_v william_n the_o hermit_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o by_o his_o repentance_n he_o find_v mercy_n some_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o repentance_n other_o through_o innocence_n mary_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o her_o innocence_n magdalene_n for_o her_o repentance_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o king_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v make_v election_n of_o emperor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o shoemaker_n and_o of_o husbandman_n crispinian_n be_v a_o cobbler_n athanasius_n a_o labouring-man_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o length_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o heaven_n to_o our_o confusion_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v have_v any_o pretention_n for_o excuse_n god_n place_v those_o in_o paradise_n which_o love_n his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o themselves_o his_o good_a inspiration_n he_o set_v they_o at_o his_o table_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v slave_n nay_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o who_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o dog_n but_o do_v evil_o entreat_v their_o servant_n then_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o god_n will_v elect_v prince_n and_o not_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n yea_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v patience_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v man_n but_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v gad_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v it_o that_o mad_v us._n march._n cunigonda_n be_v a_o empress_n and_o be_v in_o paradise_n so_o be_v catherine_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n go_v in_o one_o day_n to_o paradise_n beside_o man_n which_o be_v not_o number_v januar._n margaret_z of_o hungary_n be_v a_o queen_n she_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o become_v so_o humble_a that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o citizen_n curse_a be_v her_o humility_n for_o which_o we_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a to_o this_o belzebub_n reply_v amen_n then_o verrine_n continue_v on_o his_o discourse_n say_v barbara_n be_v behead_v by_o she_o own_o father_n and_o present_o the_o devil_n slay_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o earth_n and_o paradise_n be_v two_o country_n very_o distinct_a and_o different_a here_o those_o that_o be_v most_o rich_a go_v foremost_a in_o paradise_n those_o that_o be_v most_o good_a most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a novemb_n marry_o be_v a_o poor_a chambermaid_n and_o the_o chambermaid_n of_o a_o paynim_n yet_o be_v she_o now_o espouse_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o great_a as_o cunigunda_fw-la margaret_z of_o scotland_n be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o yet_o she_o go_v to_o heaven_n codelana_n also_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n who_o husband_n strangle_v she_o and_o afterward_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pit_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o hungary_n and_o in_o her_o great_a humility_n betake_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o a_o hospital_n notwithstanding_o we_o can_v let_v pass_v all_o this_o with_o patience_n but_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v enrage_v at_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v folly_n and_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o be_v pelagia_n thais_n and_o magdalene_n which_o we_o speak_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o their_o glory_n it_o do_v rather_o conduce_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bounteousness_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o bliss_n who_o do_v a_o thousand_o time_n deserve_v hell_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v will_v say_v that_o these_o two_o here_o be_v woman_n and_o have_v have_v their_o lesson_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v these_o discourse_n will_v not_o prove_v useful_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v put_v we_o in_o great_a comfort_n a_o preacher_n be_v often_o weary_v in_o preach_v of_o one_o sermon_n and_o i_o have_v already_o make_v fifteen_o discourse_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o woman_n here_o mean_v louyse_n and_o have_v sometime_o make_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o day_n of_o great_a extent_n and_o length_n than_o preacher_n in_o their_o aduent_n curse_a be_v thy_o force_n and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o thou_o belzebub_n at_o this_o discourse_n cry_v out_o o_o power_n then_o verrine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o force_n which_o god_n give_v she_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o devil_n shall_v preach_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o shall_v teach_v the_o religious_a clergy_n man_n priest_n and_o secular_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o be_v viand_n for_o all_o people_n to_o eat_v eat_v he_o that_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o we_o who_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o sauce_n but_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o sauce_n of_o hell_n you_o shall_v find_v notary_n that_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o five_o sous_fw-fr will_n register_n the_o act_n false_a and_o break_v their_o oath_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o faithful_a unto_o their_o master_n than_o you_o man_n be_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o adiur_v unto_o the_o truth_n they_o want_v ability_n to_o lie_v man_n have_v their_o freewill_n if_o they_o do_v ill_a they_o do_v go_v forthwith_o to_o hell_n if_o good_a they_o be_v straight_o admit_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v mere_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o be_v enforce_v accurse_a fiend_n as_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o truth_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n scru_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o oath_n have_v no_o tie_n or_o power_n or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o book_n of_o exorcisines_n publish_v for_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v and_o allow_v the_o say_v book_n they_o must_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o dispossess_v after_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o plunge_v into_o a_o gulf_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o issue_v out_o and_o either_o they_o must_v make_v search_n and_o inquisition_n after_o the_o curious_a person_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o make_v explanation_n of_o their_o curiosity_n or_o after_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o their_o write_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o so_o by_o a_o consequence_n they_o will_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o so_o stand_v defile_v with_o the_o infectious_a opinion_n of_o the_o caluinist_n how_o wonderful_a be_v this_o that_o devil_n shall_v preach_v of_o good_a intention_n pure_a affection_n purity_n of_o conscience_n simplicity_n humility_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o reserve_v the_o least_o love_n of_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o mean_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o discourse_v of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o monastery_n the_o devil_n will_v yield_v more_o furtherance_n hereunto_o than_o their_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o their_o great_a grief_n do_v they_o reveal_v it_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n
a_o schedull_n to_o the_o devil_n magdalene_n which_o lovyse_v never_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n magdalene_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v first_o seduce_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o as_o true_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v leave_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o body_n take_v heed_n detect_v magdalene_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o incur_v some_o dreadful_a judgement_n thou_o be_v now_o confess_v as_o thou_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v it_o thy_o confessor_n be_v wise_a and_o have_v not_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v most_o true_a magdalene_n louyse_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o beware_v therefore_o beware_v beware_v how_o thou_o do_v conjecture_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v either_o from_o thy_o confessor_n or_o from_o louyse_n this_o be_v true_a magdalene_n this_o be_v true_a never_o strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n all_o shall_v redound_v unto_o thy_o profit_n do_v not_o vex_v at_o it_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v any_o man_n disgrace_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o convert_v they_o then_o he_o â—aid_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v inquiry_n after_o he_o you_o shall_v all_o stand_v charge_v with_o he_o thereby_o meaning_n lewis_n he_o further_o say_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n you_o priest_n be_v not_o you_o trouble_v at_o any_o thing_n evil_a priest_n can_v prejudice_n those_o that_o be_v good_a neither_o be_v the_o good_a to_o be_v despise_v or_o disesteem_v because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v evil_a if_o lewis_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n he_o first_o seduce_v thou_o to_o renounce_v thy_o god_n thy_o baptism_n and_o thy_o part_n in_o paradise_n thou_o have_v choose_v hell_n for_o thy_o mansion_n place_n yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o go_v thither_o because_o god_n will_v assist_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n the_o magician_n have_v those_o schedule_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o restore_v they_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n the_o they_o priest_n have_v watch_v with_o thou_o and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o thou_o that_o they_o do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v carry_v thou_o away_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o belong_v thereunto_o in_o great_a solemnity_n thou_o have_v renounce_v god_n at_o three_o several_a mass_n one_o at_o midnight_n another_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o three_o be_v at_o high_a mass_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n god_n have_v pardon_v thou_o resist_v curse_v belzebub_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o be_v allot_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o have_v always_o withstand_v thy_o god_n his_o inspiration_n and_o all_o other_o admonition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o thy_o behalf_n yet_o be_v thy_o god_n so_o gracious_a magdalene_n that_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o many_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o when_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n many_o have_v say_v mass_n many_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o give_v alm_n many_o have_v wrought_v good_a work_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a magdalene_n magdalene_n if_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v capable_a to_o thank_v god_n for_o thou_o or_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n or_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o this_o baume_n they_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o sin_n in_o number_n do_v surmount_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n o_o magdalene_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v so_o bright_a in_o peter_n paul_n david_n william_n the_o hermit_n in_o theophilus_n or_o in_o cyprianus_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o thou_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o bright_a in_o magdalene_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n nor_o in_o pelagia_n nor_o in_o thais_n nor_o in_o marie_n of_o egypt_n nor_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o thou_o yet_o magdalene_n be_v thou_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o then_o verrine_n cry_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o protect_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o she_o then_o he_o say_v humble_a thyself_o magdalene_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o little_a innocent_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o o_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v renounce_v her_o maker_n baptism_n and_o heaven_n to_o return_v to_o god_n hell_n itself_o be_v confound_v thereat_o lucifer_n now_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v call_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n for_o this_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o lovyse_v a_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o king_n take_v a_o pismire_n and_o exalt_v it_o unto_o honour_n man_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o thus_o honour_v a_o pismire_n and_o this_o amazement_n will_v be_v increase_v if_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o honour_v it_o the_o more_o his_o prince_n will_v mock_v at_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v lady_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o honour_n without_o exalt_v a_o pismire_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o country_n wench_n to_o wife_n they_o will_v say_v that_o king_n ought_v get_v to_o wed_v with_o equal_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pismire_n shall_v not_o have_v ear_n to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v honour_v nor_o word_n to_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v itself_o nor_o a_o proud_a body_n to_o swell_v at_o it_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o pismire_n it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o leopard_n or_o a_o horse_n but_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o pismire_n so_o lovyse_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o pismire_n thou_o shall_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o puissance_n wisdom_n bounty_n and_o humility_n of_o thy_o king_n that_o have_v make_v election_n of_o thou_o and_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v provident_a as_o be_v the_o pismire_n forecast_v in_o the_o summer_n how_o to_o live_v in_o winter_n so_o must_v thou_o pismire_n do_v thou_o must_v amass_n and_o treasure_n up_o much_o good_a work_n in_o the_o summer_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n from_o this_o pismire_n will_v god_n glorify_v himself_o and_o make_v use_n of_o she_o although_o she_o be_v but_o a_o pismire_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o pismire_n speak_v if_o he_o please_v this_o will_v he_o do_v to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o she_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n nay_o less_o nay_o that_o she_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n then_o turn_v again_o to_o magdalene_n he_o say_v magdalene_n thy_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o commonwealth_n thou_o must_v put_v to_o death_n the_o 6._o prince_n that_o be_v within_o that_o a_o peace_n may_v be_v there_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n disarm_v they_o all_o their_o weapon_n be_v thy_o consent_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o thy_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n do_v always_o work_v order_n out_o of_o disorder_n courage_n magdalene_n humble_v thyself_o and_o subject_n thyself_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o one_o then_o speak_v to_o belzebub_n verrine_n say_v humble_a thyself_o curse_a belzebub_n and_o verrine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o who_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o head_n say_v accurse_a miserable_a and_o proud_a spirit_n thou_o will_v on_o sunday_n last_o have_v pluck_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o yet_o now_o thou_o be_v debase_v under_o my_o foot_n then_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o assembly_n come_v here_o and_o
help_v to_o humble_v this_o curse_a belzebub_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o say_v three_o time_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la then_o he_o command_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v deject_v magdalene_n and_o humble_v she_o by_o put_v their_o foot_n on_o her_o head_n and_o say_v take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o magdalene_n this_o iâ—_n behooveful_a for_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o lucifer_n belzebub_n and_o all_o hell_n o_o great_a confusion_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v at_o odds_n and_o combat_n against_o devil_n and_o take_v part_n with_o god_n it_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o hold_v thyself_o magdalene_n to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o detest_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v prove_v another_o magdalene_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o penitent_a o_o magdalene_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o ursula_n helper_n unto_o s._n ursula_n and_o shall_v be_v much_o honour_v a_o great_a sinner_n shall_v find_v great_a mercy_n witness_v the_o prophet_n david_n and_o a_o less_o sinner_n â—esse_a mercy_n o_o great_a great_a great_a mercy_n let_v every_o one_o pray_v for_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o verrine_n own_o instance_n to_o make_v he_o swear_v who_o say_v magdalene_n i_o say_v this_o in_o thy_o behalf_n adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o miserere_fw-la ei_fw-la miserere_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v say_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o gallislave_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o rage_n and_o despair_n say_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la do_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la magdalene_n to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o soul_n o_o magdalene_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v triumph_v at_o it_o and_o lucifer_n with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v grow_v sad_a and_o dumpish_a upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n very_o happy_a for_o thou_o curse_a be_v s._n baume_n o_o how_o fortunate_a be_v it_o unto_o thou_o o_o how_o disastrous_a unto_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v devour_v by_o the_o wolf_n whereof_o nothing_o but_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v remnant_n which_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o man_n in_o a_o agony_n lose_v their_o hear_n last_o that_o you_o may_v therefore_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v have_v the_o ear_n of_o your_o heart_n open_a thereby_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n o_o magdalene_n worship_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o god_n worship_v also_o his_o left_a hand_n worship_v his_o side_n magdalen_n where_o all_o thy_o sin_n lie_v bury_v worship_v his_o head_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o thorn_n for_o thy_o sake_n magdalene_n and_o beg_v from_o he_o one_o thorn_n of_o true_a compunction_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o have_v offend_v he_o in_o thy_o five_o sense_n and_o magdalene_n his_o five_o wound_n have_v make_v reparation_n of_o the_o same_o a_o brave_a miracle_n magdalene_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v say_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o shall_v beg_v mercy_n for_o thou_o oath_n and_o then_o verrine_n swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n confess_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n with_o his_o humanity_n divinity_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o louyse_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o neither_o understand_v she_o that_o magdalene_n be_v a_o witch_n or_o of_o the_o schedule_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o exorcism_n god_n have_v tell_v peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la they_o shall_v further_o deny_v all_o book_n of_o exorcism_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n when_o god_n force_v he_o thereunto_o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o magdalene_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o possess_v father_n give_v thou_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n magdalene_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o do_v indeed_o abide_v in_o thy_o father_n house_n at_o that_o time_n magdalene_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o thy_o bane_n with_o s._n ursula_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o young_a girl_n shall_v be_v lead_v astray_o as_o a_o sheep_n when_o her_o shepherd_n be_v the_o mean_n hereof_o but_o this_o be_v no_o shepherd_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o fly_v away_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n nay_o worse_o he_o be_v the_o wolf_n himself_o and_o hell_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o such_o as_o he_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v and_o be_v possess_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v watch_v with_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n have_v carry_v thou_o away_o such_o power_n have_v they_o over_o thou_o both_o here_o and_o abroad_o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o wente_v then_o he_o discourse_v of_o lewes_n and_o say_v o_o burn_v lewes_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a but_o if_o thou_o be_v then_o shall_v thou_o prove_v a_o theophilus_n and_o a_o cyprian_a marry_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v thou_o therefore_o beware_v lewes_n how_o thou_o resist_v she_o i_o be_o the_o executioner_n of_o that_o high_a justice_n and_o be_o constrain_v by_o force_n unto_o obedience_n make_v if_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n you_o will_v peradventure_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o but_o your_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v available_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o debaâ—ed_v from_o paradise_n the_o sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o i_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a be_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a sentence_n obnoxious_a unto_o change_n and_o repealeable_a for_o money_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la shall_v stand_v for_o evermore_o juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o repent_v himself_o thereof_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v good_a the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v who_o be_v in_o comparison_n but_o as_o gnat_n much_o more_o will_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n avow_v his_o denuntiation_n then_o he_o say_v o_o great_a miracle_n full_a of_o rareness_n and_o novelty_n destinate_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n have_v conspire_v to_o root_v they_o and_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o a_o devil_n shall_v adore_v god_n and_o shall_v confess_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n behold_v my_o god_n and_o my_o judge_n then_o if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v without_o intermission_n call_v upon_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v return_v back_o to_o go_v they_o over_o again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o do_v well_o that_o have_v a_o power_n thereunto_o that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v often_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v their_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a wonder_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o capacity_n unto_o goodness_n shall_v yet_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v command_v they_o from_o god_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v without_o any_o expectance_n or_o hope_n of_o compensation_n and_o while_o that_o pang_n lingua_fw-la be_v say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o verse_n sola_fw-la fides_fw-la sufficit_fw-la verrine_n cry_v o_o this_o be_v most_o true_a sola_fw-la fides_fw-la sufficit_fw-la faith_n a-alone_a be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o so_o sacrament_n great_a a_o god_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o little_a host_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o true_a he_o be_v present_a here_o worship_v you_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o real_o and_o true_o curse_v be_v the_o curious_a curiosity_n will_v let_v they_o drop_v into_o a_o pit_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o issue_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o ourselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v his_o
peace_n come_v thou_o here_o to_o preach_v lie_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v preacher_n enough_o without_o thou_o to_o this_o verrine_n reply_v thou_o lie_v and_o do_v misunderstand_v i_o i_o say_v not_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o business_n angel_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o speak_v so_o foolish_o as_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v most_o true_a i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o i_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v lie_v to_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o unhappy_a woman_n who_o have_v beg_v from_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v permit_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o body_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o these_o two_o which_o thou_o curious_a fellow_n know_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a arrogant_a fellow_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o devil_n except_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o believe_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v accurse_a spirit_n say_v the_o friar_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n then_o say_v verrine_n i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o come_v with_o i_o and_o swear_v that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a for_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v thy_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a why_o say_v thou_o thy_o credo_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v thou_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o puissance_n of_o god_n or_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a to_o this_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o paris_n woman_n in_o paris_n much_o resemble_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o who_o be_v discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knavery_n and_o juggle_a and_o that_o she_o do_v deceive_v much_o people_n verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v indeed_o cozen_v many_o but_o louyse_n be_v true_o possess_v let_v her_o life_n belook_v into_o and_o let_v she_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o sharp_a understand_n she_o will_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o maintain_v this_o averment_n if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v because_o it_o will_v redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o she_o god_n then_o verrine_n ingeminated_a that_o speech_n to_o goâ—_n and_o swear_v with_o he_o and_o that_o louyse_n can_v not_o communicate_v till_o they_o be_v both_o swear_v the_o friar_n make_v great_a resistance_n hereunto_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n obey_v it_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o a_o devil_n hereunto_o verrine_n answer_v it_o devil_n stand_v not_o with_o reason_n to_o obey_v the_o devil_n i_o command_v thou_o not_o from_o myself_o but_o say_v unto_o thou_o on_o god_n behalf_n that_o thou_o â—ome_v along_o and_o swear_v with_o i_o it_o wax_v late_a and_o louyse_n be_v to_o communicate_v then_o the_o friar_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n which_o hold_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n father_n do_v â—ou_o command_v i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o devil_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n command_v he_o he_o come_v and_o wear_v upon_o the_o te_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o then_o upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n verrine_n also_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o have_v never_o take_v before_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v wear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v i_o â—ave_n be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v â—rue_a o_o god_n who_o be_v here_o real_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o boâ—ie_n and_o blood_n with_o thy_o divinity_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mountie_n the_o say_a friar_n be_v present_a when_o he_o swear_v â—hus_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o all_o which_o i_o â—ave_n speak_v be_v true_a i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o â—he_n meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o â—he_n exorcist_n intention_n also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v inform_v thereunto_o by_o god_n we_o must_v put_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d execution_n keep_v all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v requite_v in_o take_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a oath_n then_o the_o friar_n submit_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o â—ad_v speak_v nothing_o against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o be_v able_a to_o â—orce_v the_o devil_n to_o deliver_v a_o truth_n when_o it_o please_v he_o â—nd_v so_o submit_v himself_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n thereupon_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v exceed_o â—roud_a learn_v to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o so_o overcurious_a for_o the_o curious_a fall_n into_o a_o pit_n from_o whence_o â—hey_n can_v free_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v allege_v calvin_n beza_n luther_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la simon_n maâ—us_n and_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o boast_v thy_o strength_n above_o heir_n for_o there_o have_v be_v priest_n and_o religious_a â—_z that_o afterward_o become_v heretic_n as_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n verrine_n further_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v thou_o do_v thy_o order_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v proud_a i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v arrogant_a and_o selfe-opinioned_n and_o will_v circle_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n within_o thy_o narrow_a understanding_n humble_a thyself_o for_o it_o ill_o beseem_v one_o of_o thy_o coat_n to_o be_v thus_o drench_v in_o curiosity_n the_o faciunt_fw-la supreme_a seraphin_n do_v every_o day_n make_v new_a discovery_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o god_n the_o same_o do_v his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v his_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n which_o craul_v on_o the_o earth_n submit_v thyself_o but_o will_v hoop_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n bounty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n within_o the_o cancel_v of_o thy_o own_o memory_n and_o brain_n upon_o this_o the_o friar_n rest_v satisfy_v and_o submit_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n of_o humiliation_n verrine_n also_o discourse_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o present_a write_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n missive_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n be_v so_o curious_a that_o god_n must_v be_v as_o a_o gardener_n unto_o they_o witness_n magdalen_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o gardener_n and_o fit_a diverse_a sort_n of_o salad_n unto_o their_o palate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v disrelished_a wherein_o he_o resemble_v a_o good_a father_n who_o do_v so_o affectionate_o love_v his_o child_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o ask_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o eat_v child_n and_o if_o the_o child_n chance_v to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o appetite_n i_o see_v nothing_o i_o can_v eat_v the_o father_n will_v cause_v dainty_a and_o exquisite_a meat_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v get_v if_o then_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o please_v i_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o victual_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v his_o tafte_n ill-affected_a what_o do_v the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o fall_v a_o beat_n of_o he_o do_v he_o threaten_v and_o chide_v he_o no_o but_o go_v about_o and_o search_v after_o other_o strange_a victual_n which_o may_v chance_v to_o please_v they_o for_o their_o novelty_n as_o be_v such_o which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v taste_v or_o hear_v talk_n of_o even_o so_o do_v your_o god_n by_o you_o for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o careful_a than_o all_o the_o natural_a father_n that_o be_v this_o father_n both_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o appetite_n unto_o such_o variety_n of_o good_a meat_n which_o as_o a_o father_n he_o have_v solicitous_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v a_o meat_n too_o luscious_a too_o delicious_a too_o precious_a and_o all_o can_v relish_v and_o like_v the_o same_o especial_o woman_n and_o fool_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o and_o
be_v very_o advantageous_a unto_o you_o and_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o ask_v not_o why_o or_o how_o but_o humble_v himself_o and_o do_v adhere_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o command_v he_o then_o to_o himself_o so_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a paragon_n of_o obedience_n demean_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o rest_v your_o spiritual_a father_n john_n baptista_n romillon_n superior_a of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o despite_n of_o lucifer_n from_o s._n baume_n this_o 16._o of_o december_n 1610._o superscribe_v to_o madam_n blanquart_n at_o marseille_n within_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v enclose_v a_o advertisement_n to_o sister_n catherine_n of_o france_n as_o follow_v marseille_n catherine_n of_o france_n be_v you_o very_o circumspect_a how_o you_o out_o of_o curiosity_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o madam_n blanquart_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o wot_v of_o and_o withal_o beware_v how_o you_o tattle_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o sister_n but_o remit_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o this_o business_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o wakeful_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n who_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o value_v further_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n upon_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n himself_o how_o you_o intermingle_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a for_o you_o to_o meddle_v withal_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o so_o unsearchable_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o verrine_n have_v dictate_v this_o letter_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o i_o francis_n billet_v the_o unworthy_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v write_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n romillon_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v write_v lovyse_v de_fw-fr capelle_n humble_o recommend_v herself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o martha_n d'_fw-fr aguisier_n and_o of_o catherine_n of_o france_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v cause_v all_o the_o sister_n at_o marseille_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o for_o she_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o same_o but_o principal_o she_o desire_v the_o say_a martha_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o she_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v she_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o her_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o she_o may_v suffer_v all_o thing_n mere_o for_o his_o sake_n louyse_n after_o this_o do_v he_o dictate_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o sister_n lovyse_v as_o here_o ensue_v she_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o call_v you_o her_o mother_n do_v pray_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o entreat_v you_o from_o your_o superior_a to_o obey_v she_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v now_o impose_v upon_o your_o performance_n without_o any_o replication_n gainsay_v or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o dispute_v or_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o business_n we_o can_v not_o come_v if_o we_o be_v all_o at_o home_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o we_o be_v but_o few_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o many_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o undergo_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o wiliness_n ever_o to_o cavil_n and_o dispute_v against_o obedience_n yea_o to_o cause_n grudge_n and_o mutiny_n against_o superior_n and_o governor_n object_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o do_v many_o time_n impose_v upon_o you_o such_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a command_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o effect_v they_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o most_o worthy_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v the_o governess_n of_o this_o house_n give_v therefore_o the_o key_n unto_o she_o for_o the_o government_n appertain_v to_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o regardful_a and_o studious_a of_o your_o good_a than_o yourselves_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o she_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o hindrance_n as_o you_o be_v to_o your_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o your_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n neither_o be_v she_o fill_v with_o self-love_n as_o you_o be_v under_o a_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o good_a many_o time_n religious_a person_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o commit_v many_o great_a and_o gross_a incongruity_n although_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o self-love_n which_o at_o some_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o deprave_a nature_n cause_v we_o to_o dissemble_v it_o so_o that_o it_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o face_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v the_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n often_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v those_o exercise_n that_o conduce_v unto_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n allege_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n repent_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o god_n look_v further_a he_o will_v have_v a_o perfect_a cassandra_n a_o full_a humiliation_n obedience_n simplicity_n and_o resignation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v therefore_o let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o least_o word_n of_o your_o superior_n command_v louyse_n do_v therefore_o pray_v you_o to_o embrace_v that_o council_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o departure_n from_o you_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v close_o unto_o she_o which_o be_v that_o she_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o to_o put_v herself_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o she_o take_v in_o good_a worth_n do_v likewise_o desire_v you_o to_o share_v in_o this_o advice_n and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o spiritual_a daughter_n exhort_v margaret_n burle_n and_o martha_n d'_fw-fr aiguisier_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o when_o the_o governess_n be_v obedient_a none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o with_o any_o dislike_n or_o contumacy_n for_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o lucifer_n as_o humility_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v your_o sister_n come_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o she_o she_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a parentage_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o bow_v herself_o to_o obedience_n that_o she_o be_v continual_o press_v and_o active_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n her_o father_n she_o will_v go_v with_o you_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o climb_v that_o steep_a &_o wearisome_a mountain_n expect_v when_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o strangeness_n and_o admiration_n that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n but_o see_v understand_v and_o be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v profit_n must_v take_v pain_n for_o the_o acquisition_n thereof_o no_o pain_n no_o gain_n the_o subscription_n be_v your_o most_o unworthy_a slave_n full_a of_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n send_v this_o unto_o you_o you_o know_v my_o insufficiency_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n perfect_o well_o so_o that_o you_o will_v apprehend_v with_o ease_n that_o she_o that_o send_v this_o have_v never_o that_o ability_n of_o judgement_n to_o fashion_v such_o a_o letter_n nor_o the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v unto_o her_o governess_n with_o so_o little_a respect_n and_o ceremony_n but_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o herself_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o a_o devil_n that_o do_v dictate_v all_o these_o say_n your_o slave_n louyse_n capelle_n keep_v this_o letter_n safe_a and_o bring_v it_o back_o with_o you_o and_o read_v the_o same_o aloud_o before_o all_o the_o sister_n nun_n and_o assistant_n except_o the_o little_a pensioner_n also_o read_v it_o before_o mistress_n the_o saint_n jaques_n and_o pray_v for_o louyse_n who_o have_v great_a need_n thereof_o the_o superscription_n be_v to_o sister_n catherine_n governess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o s._n ursula_n at_o aix_n then_o do_v he_o dictate_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o father_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n arnoult_v priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v my_o dear_a brethren_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o to_o request_v your_o speedy_a presence_n here_o at_o s._n baume_n that_o you_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o admirable_a quality_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o love_n
exclamation_n and_o say_v o_o great_a miracle_n although_o in_o say_v thus_o what_o novelty_n do_v i_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o a_o sun_n priest_n history_n ha_o god_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o thou_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v or_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v with_o many_o work_n of_o wonder_n of_o a_o parallel_a nature_n but_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o four_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o descend_v upon_o this_o altar_n although_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o another_o great_a wonder_n too_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o force_a to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v averro_fw-la that_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o a_o devil_n shall_v thus_o deliver_v truth_n then_o to_o create_v 1000_o world_n or_o to_o raise_v 1000_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n and_o course_n with_o god_n to_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o give_v no_o stop_n or_o resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o say_v but_o fiat_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o say_v but_o the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n obey_v he_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o command_v a_o devil_n he_o have_v need_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o power_n to_o enforce_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o mischeevous_o bend_v that_o he_o job._n resist_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o be_v ever_o dispute_v with_o god_n propound_v diverse_a reason_n unto_o he_o say_v they_o have_v preacher_n and_o they_o have_v store_n of_o book_n let_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o he_o further_o say_v god_n be_v like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o great_a shop_n he_o be_v his_o crafts-master_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o will_v give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o wherewith_o all_o to_o employ_v himself_o he_o be_v so_o skilful_a and_o gallant_a a_o tailor_n that_o he_o cut_v out_o garment_n with_o much_o dexterity_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o who_o he_o may_v set_v on_o work_n he_o be_v well_o experience_a to_o cut_v out_o your_o work_n you_o ecclesiastical_a man_n may_v do_v well_o to_o employ_v yourselves_o under_o he_o because_o you_o that_o be_v priest_n ought_v rather_o to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n then_o of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v entru_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o say_v no_o no_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o world_n at_o will_n as_o you_o conceive_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a chaste_a and_o poor_a and_o must_v chastise_v and_o mortify_v themselves_o sundry_a way_n which_o be_v a_o point_n full_a of_o difficulty_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v devoid_a of_o charity_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o person_n monk_n and_o say_v you_o that_o live_v in_o cloister_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o your_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v mew_v up_o in_o your_o wall_n and_o then_o to_o live_v at_o your_o ease_n no_o you_o must_v rise_v at_o midnight_n you_o must_v be_v very_o studious_a you_o must_v be_v humble_a you_o must_v be_v modest_a you_o shall_v be_v a_o glass_n unto_o secular_a person_n and_o harmless_a and_o unblameable_a in_o your_o conversation_n yet_o do_v you_o worldling_n think_v that_o religious_a person_n do_v live_v in_o idleness_n and_o ease_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o employment_n of_o one_o hour_n at_o man_n study_n be_v a_o great_a toil_n than_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n that_o sweat_v at_o his_o work_n a_o whole_a week_n the_o good_a conversation_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v of_o inestimable_a use_n among_o christian_n therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n will_v be_v convert_v after_o your_o example_n say_v not_o we_o be_v young_a if_o you_o have_v a_o licence_n or_o warrant_v from_o another_o world_n i_o may_v then_o perchance_o advise_v you_o to_o delay_v your_o amendment_n but_o think_v of_o death_n and_o consider_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v surprise_v by_o it_o death_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o steal_v upon_o man_n when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v find_v to_o do_v good_a and_o miserable_a be_v they_o that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o death_n approach_v for_o death_n will_v spare_v neither_o great_a nor_o small_a assembly_n then_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o laity_n and_o say_v you_o be_v to_o line_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v king_n and_o there_o be_v poor_a people_n for_o some_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v save_v do_v not_o mutter_v and_o say_v we_o be_v poor_a we_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v god_n will_v have_v regard_n unto_o your_o poverty_n and_o will_v save_v you_o but_o the_o great_a one_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v when_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n become_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n god_n be_v a_o tailor_n that_o want_v nothing_o but_o workman_n he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o a_o surgeon_n that_o make_v enquiry_n after_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a or_o wound_v read_v well_o the_o book_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v all_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o do_v object_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o read_v this_o book_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o lie_v for_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o by_o people_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o muddy_a capacity_n that_o may_v be_v you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o church_n in_o your_o house_n in_o your_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o this_o book_n that_o may_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n look_v on_o this_o book_n and_o read_v it_o well_o for_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n humility_n poverty_n patience_n obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v full_a a_o man_n perfection_n rich_a and_o poor_a and_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n look_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v therein_o a_o god_n so_o great_a so_o humble_a and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o majesty_n you_o shall_v there_o see_v your_o god_n poor_a &_o will_v you_o then_o hate_v or_o detest_v poverty_n if_o pride_n suggest_v these_o haughty_a thought_n into_o you_o think_v that_o your_o god_n take_v man_n upon_o he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o see_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o creation_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o world_n the_o word_n equal_a unto_o his_o father_n have_v take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o you_o marry_o have_v endure_v much_o also_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o slave_n and_o will_v redeem_v he_o by_o give_v 10000_o crown_n for_o his_o ransom_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sum_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o million_o of_o gold_n his_o grace_n and_o love_n will_v show_v itself_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sum_n increase_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o slender_a courtesy_n if_o have_v but_o one_o only_a son_n he_o will_v give_v he_o away_o to_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v back_o this_o slave_n unto_o he_o how_o infinite_o woo_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o cortesie_n of_o such_o a_o king_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o god_n who_o have_v but_o one_o only_a son_n yet_o give_v he_o up_o for_o you_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o son_n i_o say_v that_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o power_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a word_n o_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o suffer_v for_o such_o ungrateful_a creature_n who_o make_v so_o little_a profit_n of_o the_o same_o if_o stone_n be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n they_o will_v express_v some_o action_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o if_o leaf_n can_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o they_o will_v also_o declare_v their_o thankfulness_n but_o you_o be_v the_o most_o ungrateful_a of_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o tender_a care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o you_o who_o greatness_n be_v such_o that_o if_o you_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n or_o side-long_a glance_n thereof_o you_o will_v creep_v with_o your_o
you_o have_v any_o command_n or_o authority_n i_o charge_v you_o answer_v i_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v lucifer_n to_o your_o aid_n now_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o how_o now_o belzebub_n will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o slave_n to_o tread_v thus_o disdainful_o upon_o thou_o then_o cry_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o say_v these_o be_v my_o prince_n but_o now_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o do_v this_o by_o compulsion_n not_o by_o love_n by_o constraint_n not_o by_o grace_n belzebub_n answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v no_o long_o verrine_n then_o begin_v to_o speak_v aloud_o to_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a for_o there_o be_v much_o people_n there_o come_v all_o of_o you_o come_v come_v i_o say_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o triumph_v over_o god_n enemy_n and_o you_o then_o the_o company_n come_v and_o tread_v upon_o he_o belzebub_n not_o dare_v to_o reply_v against_o it_o or_o to_o mutter_v one_o word_n but_o remain_v exceed_o dismayed_a many_o other_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o which_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n come_v you_o if_o you_o please_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o acquaint_v with_o he_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n francis_n billet_v priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v write_v this_o letter_n then_o he_o sign_v it_o as_o do_v also_o franciscus_n domptius_n and_o a_o good_a distance_n below_o it_o be_v write_v i_o magdalene_n of_o demandoul_v do_v testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v true_a especial_o that_o which_o mention_v my_o repose_n of_o conscience_n i_o find_v myself_o much_o change_v bless_a be_v god_n and_o his_o sacred_a mother_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o she_o have_v much_o assist_v i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o perseverance_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledger_n of_o his_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o in_o such_o plenty_n he_o have_v heap_v upon_o i_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o december_n this_o day_n louyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o exorcism_n leviathan_n leviathan_n enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o discourse_n and_o say_v unto_o verrine_n o_o verrine_n now_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v then_o verrine_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o speak_v i_o now_o belong_v unto_o a_o great_a master_n than_o thyself_o and_o he_o be_o i_o to_o obey_v leviathan_n say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n thou_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n to_o this_o verrine_n reply_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a have_v not_o i_o humble_v thou_o no_o say_v leviathan_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n who_o thou_o have_v humble_v verrine_n say_v thou_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o that_o creature_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v have_v be_v do_v for_o thy_o confusion_n and_o her_o conversion_n wretched_a caitiff_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o here_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thou_o a_o agent_n from_o lucifer_n dare_v thou_o deny_v this_o say_a verrine_n to_o leviathan_n not_o i_o say_v leviathan_n then_o verrine_n say_v i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n from_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o hither_o to_o put_v his_o will_n and_o not_o my_o own_o end_n in_o execution_n to_o this_o leviathan_n reply_v be_v there_o not_o other_o ambassador_n there_o be_v angel_n and_o there_o be_v preacher_n be_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o a_o king_n will_v employ_v a_o ambassador_n he_o have_v choice_n of_o prince_n great_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n yet_o if_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o send_v some_o lackey_n why_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o may_v command_v and_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o may_v use_v small_a thing_n to_o effect_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n leviathan_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o true_a say_v verrine_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n how_o abundant_o more_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n possess_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v prince_n there_o be_v angel_n and_o great_a preacher_n yet_o if_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o command_v his_o mean_a slave_n who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o king_n or_o the_o less_o great_a this_o do_v not_o diminish_v or_o bring_v a_o ebb_n upon_o his_o glory_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o force_v our_o will_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o wicked_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o transform_v our_o rebellious_a nature_n into_o obedience_n yea_o to_o make_v thou_o leviathan_n and_o thou_o lucifer_n to_o stoop_v and_o double_a under_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n for_o he_o be_v above_o you_o all_o and_o can_v easy_o force_v obedience_n from_o you_o leviathan_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o look_v to_o draw_v man_n attention_n unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o devil_n true_a say_v verrine_n i_o be_o but_o a_o devil_n but_o be_v by_o god_n compel_v to_o deliver_v a_o truth_n i_o can_v but_o perform_v it_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o his_o all_o powerful_a word_n in_o speak_v a_o fiat_fw-la frame_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o yes_o say_v leviathan_n but_o lazarus_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o resist_v that_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o these_o creature_n here_o do_v impeach_v and_o stop_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n pleasure_n verrine_n answer_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o change_v evil_a into_o good_a nay_o he_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o attract_v and_o express_v grace_n out_o of_o sin_n than_o hell_n be_v of_o malice_n to_o draw_v sin_n out_o of_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o when_o he_o command_v whatsoever_o suit_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n i_o see_v he_o be_v obey_v because_o he_o that_o do_v command_v it_o be_v a_o king_n god_n be_v not_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a than_o his_o creature_n nay_o i_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v mighty_a than_o god_n for_o he_o can_v work_v evil_a out_o of_o good_a and_o can_v god_n work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a you_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o leviathan_n say_v god_n do_v indeed_o call_v sinner_n man_n unto_o he_o by_o many_o secret_a inspiration_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o gross_a of_o heart_n that_o although_o they_o see_v themselves_o hem_v in_o on_o all_o side_n and_o can_v avoid_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o their_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o flintinesse_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o pray_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n then_o be_v receive_v of_o thou_o and_o cashier_v they_o it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v there_o be_v sinner_n of_o that_o improvident_a obstinacy_n that_o they_o will_v remain_v determinate_o settle_v for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o their_o wickedness_n so_o that_o god_n be_v incite_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o anger_n and_o will_v be_v full_a of_o impatiency_n at_o it_o if_o such_o passion_n can_v take_v place_n in_o god_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v reside_v in_o god_n for_o they_o will_v argue_v a_o imperfection_n in_o he_o but_o if_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o impatiency_n or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v grieve_v i_o say_v he_o will_v weep_v when_o he_o behold_v those_o obstinate_a soul_n but_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o grief_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v strike_v a_o sadness_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indeed_o grieve_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o think_v so_o but_o that_o he_o
do_v dislike_n and_o abhor_v these_o abomination_n yet_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n he_o be_v able_a when_o he_o please_v to_o correct_v any_o deformity_n in_o this_o his_o portraiture_n thou_o know_v leviathan_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o be_o here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o be_o tie_v and_o bind_v from_o reveal_v of_o sin_n leviathan_n say_v thou_o lie_v for_o thou_o have_v divulge_v they_o and_o be_v now_o convict_v of_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n but_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o sinner_n neither_o can_v the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o divulge_v then_o turn_v himself_o to_o saint_n magdalene_n he_o say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n neither_o do_v it_o redound_v unto_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o disreputation_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o diminution_n of_o thy_o happiness_n because_o thou_o do_v former_o offend_v that_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o magdalen_n she_o need_v no_o devil_n to_o convert_v she_o but_o be_v reclaim_v by_o she_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o into_o this_o body_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o two_o soul_n since_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v without_o thy_o help_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o who_o no_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v verrine_n accurse_v spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o give_v i_o audience_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o in_o this_o body_n god_n have_v suit_v and_o fit_v his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o creature_n i_o be_o here_o expresselie_o from_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o two_o soul_n and_o miserable_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o saint_n magdalene_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o live_v not_o now_o in_o that_o time_n when_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o humanity_n and_o devinitie_n do_v labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v birth_n unto_o those_o work_n who_o greatness_n may_v equal_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v leviathan_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o have_v he_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n preacher_n and_o many_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o those_o day_n but_o none_o do_v ever_o read_v that_o god_n make_v devil_n his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v soul_n since_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n who_o without_o great_a difficulty_n will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o god_n have_v many_o other_o mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o he_o without_o take_v the_o service_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v verrine_n but_o tell_v i_o leviathan_n be_v there_o not_o oath_n whereby_o a_o truth_n may_v be_v aver_v leviathan_n answer_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o december_n never_o stick_v to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o know_v it_o witness_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v late_o take_v among_o the_o capuchin_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o this_o verrine_n say_v either_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n that_o may_v bind_v and_o stand_v in_o full_a strength_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v vanquish_v for_o i_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o all_o other_o due_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n requisite_a thereunto_o do_v bind_v and_o be_v in_o force_n and_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n exorcise_v and_o make_v interrogatory_n unto_o devil_n if_o their_o reply_n be_v never_o consonant_a unto_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o idleness_n to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o so_o much_o time_n and_o to_o waste_v so_o many_o year_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o exorcist_n shall_v spend_v their_o time_n otherwise_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o course_n of_o study_n to_o this_o leviathan_n answer_v i_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o true_a because_o of_o the_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o confess_v say_v verrine_n all_o be_v not_o true_a because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v not_o heedy_a and_o well_o advise_v of_o what_o they_o go_v about_o we_o be_v so_o mischievous_a that_o we_o reserve_v some_o secret_a and_o sinister_a intention_n but_o when_o we_o be_v enforce_v like_o galleyslave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o leviathan_n thou_o be_v consounded_a for_o i_o myself_o not_o from_o my_o own_o will_n but_o upon_o constraint_n from_o god_n have_v lesson_v and_o warn_v the_o exorcist_n to_o apprehend_v aright_o all_o the_o intention_n and_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o true_a oath_n then_o say_v leviathan_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o mighty_a than_o thyself_o i_o grant_v it_o say_v verrine_n thou_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o to_o do_v a_o mischief_n for_o thou_o have_v more_o knowledge_n to_o do_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphin_n and_o i_o only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o throne_n i_o be_o one_o of_o your_o slave_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o now_o respect_v any_o of_o you_o mean_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalen_n every_o one_o of_o who_o he_o brave_v one_o after_o another_o what_o say_v he_o answer_v you_o nothing_o be_v you_o such_o gallant_a doctor_n and_o can_v you_o make_v no_o reply_n ha_o you_o will_v answer_v now_o if_o you_o know_v what_o come_v on_o speak_v speak_v discourse_n leviathan_n reply_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o when_o sinner_n be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o conversion_n nay_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o witness_n judas_n who_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o convert_v how_o can_v thou_o then_o conceive_v that_o a_o devil_n shall_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v when_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o art_n and_o cunning_a can_v accomplish_v the_o same_o verrine_n say_v i_o have_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o change_v it_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o cunning_a painter_n who_o can_v fashion_v and_o make_v up_o a_o picture_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v content_v if_o they_o do_v but_o leave_v he_o the_o table_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a say_v leviathan_n if_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n without_o his_o aid_n but_o can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o cooperate_v and_o give_v assistance_n unto_o it_o verrine_n answer_v if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v remain_v together_o it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n desire_v who_o well_o know_v when_o to_o take_v his_o pencel_n to_o correct_v and_o perfect_a up_o this_o table_n i_o affirm_v further_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o goodly_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o lay_v on_o colour_n of_o more_o freshness_n and_o lustre_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n if_o the_o father_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o love_v towards_o their_o child_n and_o do_v cherish_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v sometime_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o thereby_o but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o better_a advise_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o shake_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o for_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v
demand_v his_o patrimony_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v get_v from_o his_o father_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o waste_v all_o in_o riot_n and_o be_v at_o length_n drive_v to_o such_o necessity_n and_o extreme_a penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o feed_v with_o hog_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o sinner_n god_n heap_v on_o they_o such_o plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v even_o glut_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v consume_v all_o in_o the_o height_n of_o prodigality_n this_o gracious_a father_n embrace_v they_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o will_v not_o add_v wilfulness_n unto_o their_o waist_n for_o if_o worldly_a father_n be_v so_o love_v shall_v not_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o good_a than_o they_o i_o grant_v say_v leviathan_n that_o there_o be_v many_o prodigal_a child_n but_o very_o few_o propose_n that_o first_o prodigal_a child_n for_o their_o imitation_n that_o like_a unto_o he_o they_o may_v return_v to_o god_n for_o when_o they_o have_v trifle_v and_o melt_v away_o all_o their_o good_n and_o have_v fashion_v themselves_o to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n yet_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o be_v still_o nail_v fast_o to_o whatsoever_o savour_v of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o many_o inspiration_n yet_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o reply_v unto_o these_o his_o holy_a motion_n we_o will_v take_v our_o fill_n of_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v us._n it_o be_v true_a say_v verrine_n but_o yet_o when_o god_n will_v he_o can_v work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a it_o be_v no_o impotency_n or_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sin_n or_o lie_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o of_o his_o transcendent_a perfection_n we_o be_v both_o of_o we_o sergeant_n and_o do_v both_o execute_v our_o commission_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o thou_o do_v here_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o lucifer_n but_o i_o do_v accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a thou_o may_v think_v that_o i_o do_v brave_a thou_o i_o tell_v thou_o still_o that_o we_o be_v sergeant_n send_v as_o it_o be_v from_o two_o several_a party_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o send_v we_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o both_o execute_v the_o same_o command_n yet_o be_v we_o still_o sergeant_n so_o if_o two_o preach_v and_o both_o think_v they_o deliver_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o minister_n although_o the_o action_n of_o preach_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o both_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o understanding_n pervert_v by_o error_n and_o do_v interpret_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o giddiness_n of_o his_o privatfancy_n and_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a for_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o touch_n of_o curiosity_n that_o he_o do_v imagine_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o the_o narrow_a limmet_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o such_o come_v far_o short_a and_o have_v their_o brain_n too_o much_o scantle_v to_o comprehend_v god_n &_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n god_n be_v wise_a for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o &_o need_v not_o the_o advice_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n much_o less_o of_o devil_n i_o tell_v thou_o leviathan_n that_o i_o be_o but_o the_o bare_a reporter_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o i_o do_v thus_o trouble_v she_o that_o be_v possess_v for_o except_o god_n do_v put_v in_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o force_n which_o he_o have_v over_o devil_n he_o be_v not_o god_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o may_v do_v well_o to_o assault_n god_n and_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o and_o translate_v lucifer_n from_o hell_n to_o seat_v he_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o able_a to_o convert_v evil_a into_o good_a than_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o change_v good_a into_o evil_n i_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v his_o power_n in_o practice_n he_o can_v force_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o galleyslave_n &_o as_o like_v unto_o a_o judge_n can_v make_v the_o malefactor_n to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o can_v compel_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v accurse_v &_o want_v the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a i_o submit_v myself_o to_o these_o thing_n because_o god_n himself_o obey_v his_o executioner_n when_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o saint_n whenthey_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o executioner_n and_o yet_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o glory_n either_o to_o the_o hangman_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n no_o more_o than_o do_v our_o lord_n unto_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a whereof_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v i_o resist_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n no_o i_o will_v not_o deliver_v this_o truth_n he_o tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o they_o have_v book_n enough_o that_o do_v plentiful_o declare_v this_o argument_n but_o he_o constrain_v i_o so_o that_o i_o must_v now_o begin_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o say_v what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o point_n learned_a doctor_n speak_v to_o leviathan_n thou_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o distinct_a heretic_n come_v and_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n and_o thou_o belzebub_n thou_o be_v that_o proud_a one_o and_o do_v fill_v man_n with_o curiosity_n and_o cocker_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o thou_o balbarith_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o say_v he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v have_v he_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v man_n to_o fort_n wear_v god_n and_o thou_o asmodee_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o do_v corrupt_v youth_n with_o thy_o loose_a speech_n and_o lascivious_a look_n and_o thou_o astaroth_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o assault_a man_n with_o idleness_n especial_o you_o that_o be_v religious_a person_n and_o thou_o carrean_n thou_o hardn_a man_n heart_n and_o think_v to_o gain_v all_o before_o thou_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o with_o one_o poor_a word_n with_o a_o fiat_n he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o witness_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v she_o rise_v which_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n and_o only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o only_a hurtful_a unto_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o he_o that_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o be_v easy_o pardon_v man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o naym_n the_o widow_n who_o they_o carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v thereby_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o vain_a speech_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v they_o flow_v from_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v there_o utter_v and_o the_o offence_n thereof_o common_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n this_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o young_a man_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o he_o give_v signification_n unto_o sinner_n that_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o young_a man_n as_o you_o well_o know_v there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o work_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o they_o 20._o 30._o 40._o 50._o year_n represent_v by_o
caution_n and_o restriction_n they_o do_v declare_v say_v verrine_n that_o thou_o be_v vanquish_v for_o thy_o intendment_n be_v to_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n arius_n and_o the_o like_a heretic_n you_o may_v do_v well_o say_v leviathan_n to_o believe_v this_o babbler_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n verrine_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o of_o myself_o a_o devil_n miserable_a devil_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o after_o much_o resistance_n and_o long_a disputation_n against_o god_n i_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v leviathan_n answer_v what_o do_v god_n interchange_v commerce_n of_o language_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o devil_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v say_v verrine_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n intelligence_n of_o intelligence_n and_o we_o resist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o his_o commandment_n yet_o at_o length_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v unto_o obedience_n then_o answer_v leviathan_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frequent_v no_o company_n but_o the_o society_n of_o brave_a and_o worthy_a fellow_n accurse_a spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v reply_v verrine_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o when_o god_n do_v work_v he_o work_v not_o for_o the_o body_n sake_n but_o from_o his_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n i_o tell_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o peasant_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o precious_a before_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v they_o and_o to_o store_v up_o much_o grace_n within_o they_o speak_v now_o leviathan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v gain_v some_o one_o or_o other_o unto_o lucifer_n and_o shall_v not_o loose_v all_o thy_o labour_n leviathan_n answer_v ha_o verrine_n thou_o know_v well_o that_o i_o gain_n more_o upon_o great_a personage_n then_o upon_o pesantly_a and_o base_a people_n it_o can_v be_v gain_n say_v quoth_v verrine_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n be_v more_o encumber_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o apply_v all_o his_o action_n unto_o good_a then_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n yet_o may_v a_o honest_a plain_a country_n man_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o good_a as_o a_o clown_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o practice_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n poor_a and_o rich_a be_v indifferent_o equal_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n between_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v mis-understand_a i_o and_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o my_o word_n i_o do_v explain_v myself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o who_o so_o in_o this_o world_n be_v store_v with_o most_o grace_n shall_v in_o that_o other_o world_n attain_v unto_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o magdalene_n who_o have_v love_v much_o have_v much_o sin_n remit_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o second_o person_n after_o the_o so_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o litany_n o_o verrine_n dominicke_n thou_o be_v my_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v now_o dwell_v among_o the_o throne_n and_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o former_o do_v appertain_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o as_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n bless_v for_o evermore_o for_o as_o there_o fall_v angel_n of_o every_o order_n some_o so_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v void_a by_o the_o downfall_n of_o angel_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o they_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o judge_v they_o have_v deserve_v then_o say_v leviathan_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o this_o preacher_n verrine_n answer_v i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o who_o understand_v i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o reader_n sermon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v see_v two_o person_n possess_v to_o be_v exorcise_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o discourse_v variouslie_o then_o verrine_n speak_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o command_v leviathan_n to_o speak_v upon_o this_o the_o exorcist_n say_v leviathan_n why_o speak_v thou_o not_o verrine_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n then_o say_v leviathan_n i_o do_v warrant_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a say_v verrine_n according_a to_o thy_o perplex_a and_o curse_a intention_n i_o tell_v thou_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v lead_v a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o i_o touch_v upon_o no_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v delegated_a unto_o his_o church_n be_v hereby_o diminish_v or_o impair_v for_o the_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v the_o priest_n good_a or_o be_v he_o bad_a that_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n not_o god_n from_o the_o priest_n then_o he_o cry_v hola_o lucifer_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saines_n my_o doctrine_n issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v never_o dry_v up_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n leviathan_n among_o the_o supreme_a seraphin_n thou_o be_v the_o three_o after_o lucifer_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o learned_a doctor_n dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o there_o i_o myself_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v thou_o o_o doctor_n without_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a may_v make_v his_o body_n descend_v upon_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o several_a altar_n do_v thou_o use_v thus_o to_o bait_v man_n soul_n with_o thy_o fair_a speech_n steep_v in_o all_o allure_a sweetness_n and_o tentation_n thou_o balbarith_n who_o do_v make_v the_o gentry_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o valour_n to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o intermission_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v approach_v thou_o also_o astaroth_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o idleness_n and_o thou_o asmodee_o who_o do_v undo_v and_o debauch_v youth_n by_o thy_o continual_a allurement_n and_o thou_o carreau_n who_o hardn_a man_n heart_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o labour_v secret_o the_o subversion_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o verrine_n turn_v he_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v look_v you_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n be_v ever_o with_o she_o and_o guide_v she_o by_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o ever_o stream_v from_o he_o be_v attentive_a unto_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n mass_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o not_o have_v no_o main_a or_o canonical_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o do_v sin_n mortal_o the_o church_n be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o instruct_v you_o then_o a_o natural_a mother_n can_v be_v ready_a to_o succour_v her_o child_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v who_o go_v to_o hear_v mass_n as_o a_o labour_a man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n without_o preparation_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v to_o play_n or_o revel_n consider_v consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n i_o verrine_n as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 20._o 30._o 40._o 50._o year_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o one_o word_n suitable_a unto_o what_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o if_o this_o creature_n here_o be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a i_o will_v cry_v so_o loud_o in_o she_o that_o man_n shall_v hear_v i_o half_o a_o league_n off_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o these_o contemplation_n think_v
quick_o for_o belzebub_n call_v for_o thou_o and_o forthwith_o carreau_n fly_v forth_o from_o her_o like_a lightning_n she_o also_o say_v that_o belzebub_n be_v depart_v from_o her_o body_n all_o that_o day_n and_o have_v never_o stay_v from_o she_o so_o long_o and_o that_o she_o see_v belzebub_n to_o return_v while_o she_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o same_o day_n also_o father_n d'ambruc_fw-la sub_fw-la prior_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n maximin_n come_v to_o s._n baume_n to_o inform_v himself_o touch_v louyse_n because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n be_v the_o two_o woman_n exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v whereupon_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o belzebub_n be_v thou_o return_v belzebub_n answer_v whence_o have_v thou_o notice_n of_o my_o return_n verrine_n say_v the_o servant_n know_v his_o master_n and_o add_v the_o head_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v after_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n go_v after_o the_o shepherd_n witness_v we_o accurse_a spirit_n who_o have_v believe_v lucifer_n as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o our_o shepherd_n i_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o gain_v thus_o much_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o louyse_n that_o she_o will_v conceit_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o i_o be_o here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o lucifer_n for_o this_o day_n have_v we_o compass_v she_o in_o with_o these_o tentation_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o of_o herself_o give_v life_n to_o all_o these_o action_n and_o gesture_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v of_o herself_o deliver_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v put_v case_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v a_o soul_n or_o reveal_v some_o truth_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n his_o agent_n in_o a_o employment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n but_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o inuestiture_n of_o authority_n from_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o command_v devil_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o oath_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v perform_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a person_n who_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n i_o can_v speak_v truth_n indeed_o but_o be_o herein_o of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o as_o i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o further_a ratification_n thereof_o he_o must_v deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o credo_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v a_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v give_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v devil_n and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o a_o whit_n abash_v if_o this_o woman_n stand_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o no_o when_o the_o religious_a person_n themselves_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o speak_v then_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o can_v endure_v with_o more_o ease_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 50_o year_n together_o then_o to_o pronounce_v thy_o name_n only_o one_o time_n yet_o do_v thou_o force_v from_o my_o mouth_n speech_n of_o reverence_n unto_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o devil_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o thy_o child_n who_o look_v for_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o heritage_n and_o expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o thou_o they_o have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o notable_a preacher_n and_o many_o book_n furnish_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o then_o to_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a who_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o retribution_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o withstand_v god_n when_o his_o very_a child_n who_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o paradise_n declare_v themselves_o heady_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o devil_n shall_v advise_v man_n to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n yet_o be_o i_o constrain_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o especial_o unto_o s._n dominicke_n curse_a dominicke_n be_v thy_o devotion_n dominicke_n which_o thou_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v those_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o thy_o order_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o hell_n then_o to_o find_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o bernard_n let_v i_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o you_o and_o that_o dominicke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o intimate_a friend_n to_o the_o virgin_n as_o also_o be_v bernard_n it_o be_v thou_o great_a god_n that_o constraine_v i_o to_o exalt_v dominicke_n my_o great_a enemy_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a unto_o all_o how_o bless_a and_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v thy_o mother_n and_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o make_v thus_o much_o familiar_a unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a fervency_n of_o devotion_n serve_v she_o dominicke_n i_o hate_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v the_o plague_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o contentment_n in_o that_o external_a darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o in_o these_o discourse_n which_o i_o lavish_a thus_o upon_o thy_o praise_n thou_o be_v virgin_n ever_o very_o devout_a unto_o the_o virgin_n as_o be_v also_o bernarnardus_fw-la stanislaus_n anselmus_n and_o thou_o stephanus_n who_o have_v contract_v great_a familiarity_n with_o she_o he_o that_o will_v be_v belove_v by_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v dominicke_n in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v first_o to_o crave_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o then_o to_o make_v your_o redress_n unto_o the_o son_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v devout_a to_o their_o creator_n but_o few_o unto_o the_o virgin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o woman_n themselves_o that_o consecrate_v their_o devotion_n unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v gain_v eternal_a life_n must_v make_v his_o approach_n unto_o this_o mary_n mary_n be_v the_o fruit_n ladder_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n must_v first_o ascend_v by_o these_o stair_n you_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v conjecture_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o your_o cause_n but_o god_n only_o therefore_o present_v yourselves_o before_o mary_n with_o all_o humble_a and_o submissive_a behaviour_n before_o you_o approach_v unto_o her_o son_n and_o first_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o dominicke_n before_o you_o prostrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v savour_n of_o intrusion_n and_o much_o presumption_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o conference_n of_o a_o queen_n and_o not_o to_o prepare_v she_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o therefore_o regardful_a to_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o of_o her_o familiar_n and_o favourite_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o you_o may_v more_o confident_o get_v access_n and_o admittance_n into_o her_o chamber_n and_o have_v spaedy_a audience_n when_o you_o be_v present_v unto_o she_o whereby_o your_o request_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a expedition_n grant_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n dominicke_n though_o thou_o be_v my_o swear_a enemy_n above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_o i_o compel_v to_o depaint_v thy_o praise_n and_o have_v already_o make_v worthy_a mention_n of_o thy_o order_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v more_o devout_a &_o addict_v unto_o thy_o
obstinate_a soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o impatiency_n as_o may_v any_o way_n darken_v or_o prejudice_n his_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n in_o he_o of_o vublemish_v goodness_n for_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v dart_v down_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o gape_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o who_o have_v better_a deserve_v this_o punishment_n than_o dathan_n and_o abiran_n who_o the_o earth_n devour_v up_o for_o their_o rebellion_n o_o lord_n god_n he_o can_v fly_v from_o thou_o whether_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o essence_n thou_o be_v there_o or_o whether_o he_o do_v imagine_v to_o stray_v from_o thou_o by_o wander_v like_o a_o vagabond_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o see_v all_o and_o be_v every_o where_o or_o if_o he_o will_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o repentant_a he_o may_v perchance_o fly_v but_o he_o can_v evade_v great_a god_n thou_o have_v make_v reservation_n of_o three_o thing_n to_o thyself_o and_o will_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o dip_v their_o finger_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n thy_o glory_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n and_o because_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o proper_a unto_o he_o you_o must_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o course_n of_o government_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o to_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o innocence_n into_o his_o own_o protection_n what_o think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v this_o iniquity_n to_o branch_n up_o high_a i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o long_a sufferance_n and_o therefore_o will_v see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o indictment_n and_o howsoever_o this_o business_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o fashion_n and_o shape_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n burn_v i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a if_o he_o will_v needs_o perish_v god_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o good_a god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o want_v to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n god_n resemble_v a_o father_n of_o many_o child_n who_o be_v all_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o neither_o by_o allurement_n nor_o by_o threat_n then_o do_v this_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o neither_o for_o hope_n of_o inheritance_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o admonition_n or_o inducement_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o do_v continue_v on_o in_o their_o contempt_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o astonishment_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v this_o great_a remedy_n for_o you_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o small_a there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v paradise_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o destinate_a to_o entertain_v beast_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v vex_v with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impatience_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o mischievous_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o man_n he_o have_v purchase_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o high_a and_o inestimable_a rate_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o payment_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o divinity_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o a_o humane_a nature_n thou_o also_o who_o be_v the_o powerful_a mother_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o near_o unto_o thy_o son_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v they_o renounce_v thy_o passion_n o_o god_n the_o nail_n and_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o do_v thou_o still_o hearken_v after_o they_o and_o willing_o subject_v thyself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v they_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o fond_a over_o they_o be_v not_o thy_o bless_a mother_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v capable_a to_o sound_v forth_o thy_o praise_n they_o will_v all_o bless_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o those_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v confer_v upon_o man_n yea_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o creation_n alone_o do_v challenge_v everlasting_a give_v of_o thanks_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o you_o who_o do_v ever_o intercede_v on_o your_o behalf_n and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v also_o ever_o mediate_a for_o you_o yet_o be_v you_o regardless_o of_o all_o this_o especial_o this_o wretch_n who_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v convert_v for_o god_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v or_o look_v on_o villainy_n of_o so_o soul_n a_o nature_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o business_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o have_v diverse_a time_n knock_v there_o i_o myself_o also_o be_v present_a but_o not_o any_o way_n to_o further_a the_o project_n of_o belzebub_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o belzebub_n and_o say_v accurse_a fiend_n thou_o do_v imagine_v that_o i_o will_v combine_v with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o my_o master_n i_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v my_o servant_n to_o give_v thou_o assistance_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o take_v part_n against_o thou_o and_o make_v that_o journey_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o set_v he_o right_o in_o the_o true_a way_n then_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v now_o utter_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o truth_n the_o same_o day_n when_o verrine_n be_v dictate_v that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v repose_v itself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o then_o god_n do_v form_v his_o bless_a mother_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n to_o this_o verrine_n answer_v you_o may_v here_o cavil_n and_o say_v that_o then_o this_o proposition_n must_v be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o celestial_a father_n for_o with_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o be_v present_a the_o son_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n grace_n because_o the_o father_n do_v first_o dignity_n behold_v the_o humanity_n of_o his_o son_n before_o he_o behold_v his_o mother_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o can_v proper_o say_v that_o the_o one_o precede_v the_o other_o for_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a the_o act_n of_o the_o 23._o of_o december_n this_o day_n verrine_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o furious_a invective_n magician_n against_o the_o magician_n say_v with_o great_a out-cry_n accurse_a wretch_n thou_o deserve_v to_o have_v thy_o life_n restore_v unto_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v so_o many_o time_n suffer_v death_n yea_o thou_o shall_v die_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o have_v sacrilegiouslie_o offend_v notwithstanding_o god_n will_v yet_o deal_v favourable_a with_o thou_o if_o thyself_o give_v no_o stop_n thereunto_o ha_o you_o capuchin_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a calamity_n because_o you_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v communicate_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o command_v devil_n and_o your_o charity_n that_o you_o shall_v bear_v unto_o your_o neighbour_n may_v have_v persuade_v you_o hither_o that_o you_o may_v take_v information_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o absolute_a that_o conceit_v he_o be_v already_o sufficient_o inform_v then_o say_v verrine_n to_o the_o dominican_n father_n who_o ever_o write_v what_o he_o deliver_v i_o must_v go_v thither_o the_o three_o time_n consider_v how_o god_n love_v this_o soul_n before_o christmas_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o bottom_n
of_o god_n towards_o he_o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n magician_n certain_o lewes_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o pharisie_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o piety_n thou_o have_v heap_v up_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o transgression_n and_o other_o damnable_a sacrilege_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v of_o a_o truth_n lewes_n thou_o do_v outstrip_v all_o magician_n in_o malice_n and_o impiety_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o sabbath_n and_o assembly_n of_o a_o truth_n lewes_n the_o devil_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o hell_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o afford_v punishment_n for_o thou_o proportionable_a unto_o thy_o villainy_n i_o tell_v thou_o lewes_n they_o will_v protest_v against_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v &_o will_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v hell_n six_o time_n more_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v torment_v there_o for_o evermore_o of_o a_o truth_n lewes_n cain_n and_o judas_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v innocent_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o then_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o i_o tell_v thou_o lewes_n thy_o abomination_n be_v of_o that_o height_n &_o unsufferable_a presumption_n that_o god_n himself_o will_v bewail_v thy_o wretched_a estate_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o tear_n and_o every_o one_o will_v willing_o bring_v a_o faggot_n to_o burn_v thou_o and_o will_v say_v just_o god_n make_v this_o impious_a villain_n to_o live_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o so_o many_o time_n to_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n lewes_n that_o this_o good_a god_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v again_o for_o thou_o and_o will_v if_o need_n be_v come_v now_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v on_o this_o baume_n crosse._n beside_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v of_o pure_a pity_n plead_v thy_o cause_n i_o tell_v thou_o truth_n lewes_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v bring_v back_o those_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v lead_v into_o perdition_n of_o a_o truth_n lewes_n god_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n and_o guard_n unto_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o rod_n of_o their_o power_n into_o thy_o house_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o unreasonable_a creature_n will_v beg_v mercy_n for_o thou_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n what_o i_o deliver_v be_v most_o true_a for_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n father_n francis_n billet_n do_v exorcise_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o magdalene_n move_v all_o the_o assembly_n to_o commiserate_v her_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o extraordinary_a sigh_n which_o she_o pitiful_o breathe_v forth_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v inward_o torture_v she_o and_o verrine_n say_v you_o that_o hope_v for_o a_o future_a reward_n see_v you_o obey_v your_o god_n and_o you_o that_o be_v already_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v now_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o upshot_n of_o your_o labour_n be_v you_o also_o plentiful_a in_o your_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o but_o i_o damn_a damn_v wretch_n as_o i_o be_o expect_v no_o recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o travel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 24._o of_o december_n be_v christmas-eve_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v and_o verrine_n discourse_v in_o these_o word_n god_n pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o tremble_v before_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o read_n god_n be_v weary_v with_o your_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n that_o he_o may_v redress_v they_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n thy_o son_n be_v impatient_a to_o be_v enclose_v up_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o flesh_n not_o for_o that_o he_o deprehend_v in_o thou_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v distaste_n he_o but_o because_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o issue_n forth_o from_o thy_o holy_a prison_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o remain_v dark_a and_o to_o make_v his_o brightness_n communicable_a unto_o his_o creature_n of_o a_o truth_n mary_n thou_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o thy_o son_n the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v also_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o sun_n send_v by_o the_o celestial_a father_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o derive_v part_n of_o his_o light_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o illumination_n can_v not_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o nativity_n wonder_v not_o that_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o admiration_n for_o king_n have_v their_o palace_n and_o bed_n furnish_v even_o to_o prodigality_n but_o good_a god_n thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o place_n to_o be_v bear_v yet_o may_v thou_o have_v build_v for_o thyself_o a_o paris_n or_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o greatness_n or_o have_v cause_v some_o royal_a palace_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o and_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o guide_n and_o providence_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o thou_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o eminent_a and_o magnificent_a place_n for_o thy_o nativity_n nor_o of_o queen_n and_o princess_n that_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o thy_o mother_n in_o the_o time_n of_o she_o to_o anell_n great_a god_n thou_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o how_o il_fw-mi do_v thy_o creature_n demean_v themselves_o towards_o thou_o joseph_n strong_a thou_o do_v doubt_v at_o first_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v afterward_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virgin_n before_o her_o delivery_n at_o her_o delivery_n and_o after_o her_o delivery_n thus_o history_n do_v many_o now_o question_v this_o very_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v tell_v the_o truth_n but_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n will_v renew_v the_o league_n and_o amity_n which_o be_v between_o his_o love_n and_o his_o creature_n o_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n thy_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n let_v it_o enter_v into_o thy_o consideration_n how_o choice_n and_o exquisite_a a_o mansion_n do_v so_o mighty_a a_o father_n provide_v for_o this_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v and_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o presentment_n do_v thy_o dear_a son_n prepare_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o as_o his_o mother_n bless_a spirit_n where_o be_v the_o goodly_a bed_n with_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o pompous_a furniture_n which_o thou_o do_v provide_v for_o thy_o spouse_n where_o be_v thy_o easy_a litter_n to_o carry_v she_o where_o be_v the_o caroche_n where_o be_v the_o horse_n there_o be_v but_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n there_o present_a for_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o be_v witness_n to_o such_o humility_n i_o say_v that_o god_n refuse_v those_o creature_n that_o be_v proud_a as_o be_v the_o horse_n he_o reject_v the_o lion_n who_o figure_n unto_o we_o arrogancy_n he_o care_v not_o for_o mule_n who_o be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o malice_n he_o be_v only_o content_v that_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n shall_v be_v present_a who_o be_v beast_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o devoid_a of_o maliciousness_n the_o ass_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o body_n the_o ox_n the_o understanding_n so_o as_o when_o the_o ass_n and_o ox_n do_v draw_v together_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n be_v there_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o courtier_n which_o be_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o melodious_a song_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la thou_o francis_n can_v well_o have_v distinguish_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o music_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o celestial_a harmony_n for_o thou_o do_v so_o well_o apprehend_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a instrument_n
word_n the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v say_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o the_o miracle_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o gloria_fw-la chant_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v rather_o make_v election_n to_o suffer_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n then_o once_o to_o pronounce_v this_o gloria_fw-la he_o 15._o far_o say_v some_o man_n do_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v deliver_v a_o truth_n miserable_a and_o stupid_a wretch_n be_v not_o god_n powerful_a to_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o obey_v he_o other_o say_v that_o these_o be_v mere_a juggling_n and_o fable_n other_o that_o they_o be_v stageplays_a and_o invention_n other_o murmur_v because_o they_o see_v no_o sign_n and_o because_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v do_v not_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n other_o believe_v that_o louyse_n may_v carry_v away_o these_o discourse_n which_o she_o have_v utter_v from_o the_o many_o sermon_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o rareness_n and_o thou_o inquisition_n michaelis_fw-la art_n to_o examine_v all_o this_o and_o then_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v pass_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v esteem_v healthy_a who_o be_v indeed_o infirm_a before_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisie_n so_o he_o esteem_v himself_o infirm_a before_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o sound_a and_o healthy_a witness_v the_o publican_n o_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v eve_n nor_o question_v the_o angel_n with_o infidelity_n quare_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la but_o thou_o do_v forth_o with_o say_v ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o serpent_n suggest_v unto_o eve_n god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n whereunto_o eve_n answer_v he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n and_o add_v much_o idle_a language_n beside_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o she_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o serpent_n whereupon_o adam_n fall_v also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o eve_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o take_v the_o apple_n that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o that_o he_o be_v express_o forbid_v wretched_a sinner_n if_o thy_o body_n say_v unto_o thou_o take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o it_o thy_o soul_n as_o mistress_n of_o the_o body_n must_v give_v check_n unto_o it_o and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o for_o god_n himself_o have_v prohibit_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o chance_v to_o be_v so_o seduce_v beware_v how_o thou_o follow_v the_o dangerous_a tract_n wherein_o adam_n walk_v but_o humble_v thyself_o without_o ask_v quare_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la but_o rather_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v even_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o thy_o sin_n then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n father_n reveal_v and_o remember_v unto_o i_o my_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v in_o reason_n answer_v they_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o to_o disclose_v unto_o i_o what_o your_o transgression_n be_v for_o i_o be_o not_o god_n or_o a_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o conscience_n your_o cause_n be_v here_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o plead_v the_o client_n ought_v to_o furnish_v his_o advocate_n with_o instruction_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o demand_v his_o absolution_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o not_o to_o penitent_a person_n and_o man_n of_o this_o humour_n be_v worse_o than_o unreasonable_a beast_n the_o confessor_n be_v sharp_o to_o reprehend_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v interlace_v with_o discretion_n and_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o illumination_n who_o be_v not_o dainty_a to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o humility_n we_o must_v search_v for_o this_o light_n if_o we_o will_v find_v it_o and_o knock_v at_o god_n mercie-gate_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o do_v easy_o open_v this_o gate_n unto_o you_o nay_o i_o say_v far_o that_o this_o word_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o awful_a justice._n justice_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o individual_a companion_n of_o prince_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o behold_v all_o order_n in_o confusion_n and_o all_o civil_a policy_n trample_v upon_o and_o contemn_v magdalene_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o magdalene_n and_o say_v magdalene_n keep_v this_o child_n with_o all_o the_o chariness_n that_o may_v be_v wrap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o five_o fence_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o thy_o behalf_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o precious_a pearl_n who_o estimate_n be_v so_o beyond_o all_o value_n that_o god_n the_o father_n cast_v but_o his_o eye_n aside_o upon_o they_o can_v deny_v no_o suit_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o he_o jesus_n be_v a_o goodly_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o mary_n and_o always_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n marcelia_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v cry_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o do_v bear_v thou_o but_o the_o divine_a word_n answer_v rather_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o same_o then_o he_o say_v o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o east_n you_o have_v worship_v this_o child_n what_o pomp_n find_v you_o with_o joseph_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n sure_o nothing_o but_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o ox_n in_o a_o stable_n who_o reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o you_o do_v certain_o behold_v the_o brightness_n and_o radiature_n of_o his_o face_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n with_o this_o he_o strike_v the_o soldier_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o thou_o good_a these_o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o do_v not_o behold_v any_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o triumph_n or_o any_o such_o customary_a pomp_n and_o preparation_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o desist_v from_o cry_v memento_n mei_fw-la cum_fw-la veneris_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n plait_v upon_o his_o head_n yet_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v acquire_v for_o you_o a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o nakedness_n he_o have_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v unto_o a_o gallie-slave_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o for_o my_o adopt_a son_n be_v not_o he_o senseless_a and_o dishearted_a if_o he_o shall_v reply_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n i_o be_o tie_v up_o here_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v call_v your_o son_n you_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o your_o estate_n base_a and_o more_o full_a of_o slavery_n than_o those_o that_o row_n in_o galley_n for_o they_o at_o the_o least_o can_v beholdeâ—_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o you_o that_o be_v sinner_n be_v overtake_v and_o encompass_v with_o darkness_n god_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v you_o king_n i_o will_v enroll_v you_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o my_o child_n i_o will_v set_v you_o at_o my_o own_o table_n and_o will_v enrich_v you_o with_o all_o my_o treasure_n only_o cleanse_v yourselves_o and_o purge_v your_o soul_n from_o those_o filthy_a and_o ill_a favour_a ordour_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v be_v defile_v o_o christian_n be_v not_o solicitous_a how_o to_o nourish_v your_o body_n but_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n receive_v the_o communion_n often_o for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v many_o time_n consecrate_v and_o many_o time_n sacrifice_v before_o you_o do_v communicate_v see_v that_o you_o diligent_o examine_v yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v too_o worthy_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n for_o although_o you_o shall_v live_v a_o 100000._o year_n
although_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o be_v she_o the_o second_o after_o god_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n after_o dinner_n sonneillon_n utter_v many_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n that_o virtue_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o in_o her_o ascent_n have_v let_v her_o impiety_n mantle_n fall_v which_o impiety_n that_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n take_v up_o and_o clothe_v itself_o therewithal_o under_o which_o coverture_n and_o mask_n it_o come_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v man_n who_o otherwise_o will_v decline_v the_o rock_n of_o such_o seducement_n he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v together_o with_o their_o five_o sense_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o devil_n at_o the_o evening_n verrine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o his_o appear_v name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o and_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o the_o same_o evening_n lovyse_n be_v not_o exorcise_v but_o verrine_n make_v a_o terrible_a invective_n against_o magdalene_n because_o she_o grow_v cool_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o she_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o humble_v herself_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n then_o he_o admonish_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a how_o they_o shall_v discreet_o carry_v themselves_o in_o that_o great_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o december_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n exorcise_v and_o verrine_n after_o his_o acustomed_a manner_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o harken_v and_o be_v attentive_a the_o evangelist_n hour_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o month_n pass_v by_o a_o jewish_a woman_n practise_v god_n will_v raze_v out_o magic_a &_o all_o magician_n and_o witch_n shall_v return_v home_o unto_o he_o the_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n shall_v give_v they_o plenary_a absolution_n and_o all_o their_o complice_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o fable_n or_o fancy_n or_o word_n of_o jest_n and_o derision_n i_o foretell_v you_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o be_v true_a i_o bear_v but_o the_o name_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o revelation_n god_n will_v prevent_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v cause_n this_o annunciation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o day_n of_o 17._o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o reader_n antichrist_n be_v bear_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o woman_n shall_v not_o conceive_v and_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o be_v in_o part_n already_o make_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n as_o you_o see_v by_o experience_n every_o day_n and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o be_v convert_v john_n the_o evangelist_n thou_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o many_o celestial_a secreet_n thou_o be_v a_o dove_n in_o thy_o simplicity_n and_o do_v lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o do_v now_o take_v thy_o rest_n in_o paradise_n moses_n moses_n enoch_n and_o elias_n you_o be_v there_o also_o for_o your_o body_n be_v never_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n great_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n thy_o saint_n have_v many_o revelation_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v never_o disclose_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o then_o come_v and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v unborn_a i_o tell_v thou_o o_o spouse_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v beyond_o measure_n ungrateful_a if_o thou_o make_v nice_a to_o receive_v so_o excellent_a a_o present_a send_v unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o husband_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o shall_v also_o the_o chief_a dealer_n in_o magic_n if_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v whereby_o they_o shall_v reap_v much_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o then_o the_o secular_a arm_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v be_v found_v forth_o by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o perdition_n the_o magician_n priest_n duty_n be_v to_o absolve_v magician_n and_o witch_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thou_o appear_v prince_n of_o magician_n shall_v be_v particular_o sisâ—ed_v and_o examine_v and_o god_n shall_v menace_v and_o affright_v thou_o by_o the_o devil_n because_o other_o creature_n have_v no_o force_n to_o work_v upon_o thou_o france_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o dangerous_a art_n of_o magic_n all_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o company_n of_o ursula_n be_v bewitch_v at_o marseille_n at_o aix_n and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o country_n swarm_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o charm_n come_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o child_n jesus_n his_o hand_n be_v tender_a and_o can_v gripe_v you_o hard_o yet_o ever_o have_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o this_o child_n only_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n that_o of_o all_o nation_n some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v yet_o many_o void_a seat_n in_o heaven_n which_o god_n will_v have_v fill_v lucifer_n lucifer_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o get_v those_o soul_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v pay_v no_o ransom_n but_o god_n have_v full_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v wring_v that_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v in_o this_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o consideration_n a_o new_a tract_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v for_o he_o confound_v and_o beat_v thou_o by_o a_o devil_n who_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o by_o two_o woman_n he_o do_v convert_v soul_n and_o set_v all_o hell_n in_o a_o uproar_n and_o distraction_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o accident_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o soul_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v thou_o accurse_a spirit_n think_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o as_o i_o â—ell_v thou_o marie_n herself_o know_v not_o all_o although_o she_o be_v enrich_v with_o perfection_n and_o have_v much_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n these_o discourse_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n when_o god_n give_v the_o fire_n of_o charity_n he_o also_o adjoin_v thereunto_o the_o cinder_n of_o humility_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v conserve_v under_o the_o ash_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o carreau_n and_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v a_o wretched_a spirit_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v lazarus_n to_o life_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o lie_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n in_o magic_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v for_o his_o great_a goodness_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v behold_v the_o same_o indignation_n god_n perceave_v that_o man_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v the_o devil_n to_o deliver_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n physician_n to_o new_a malady_n have_v new_a remedy_n and_o appliance_n so_o because_o this_o sickness_n of_o man_n go_v beyond_o ordinary_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o to_o apply_v extraordinary_a remedy_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v and_o conquer_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o business_n examine_v and_o look_v into_o then_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o oath_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v diverse_a thing_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o admiration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o verrine_n speak_v of_o diverse_a matter_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o order_n company_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o saint_n ursula_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n shall_v sprout_v up_o and_o flourish_v always_o without_o offence_n unto_o other_o order_n as_o unto_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o father_n
zelousnesse_n and_o devotion_n desire_v christ_n jesus_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o lewes_n and_o he_o pronounce_v this_o prayer_n so_o passionate_o and_o with_o such_o affection_n that_o he_o make_v many_o man_n heart_n to_o throb_v and_o melt_v with_o compassion_n yet_o some_o other_o do_v break_v off_o this_o prayer_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v verrine_n to_o make_v such_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o after_o these_o interruption_n be_v blow_v over_o verrine_n propound_v certain_a interrogatory_n unto_o magician_n lewes_n say_v primo_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o no_o to_o which_o lewes_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a secundò_fw-la he_o demand_v of_o he_o whither_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v devil_n lewes_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o power_n tertiò_fw-la he_o ask_v he_o whither_o devil_n may_v be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v a_o truth_n lewes_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v quartò_fw-la he_o demand_v whither_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o conditious_a and_o solemnity_n requisite_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v of_o validity_n or_o no_o to_o which_o lewes_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v of_o validity_n magician_n then_o say_v verrine_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a mark_v well_o with_o i_o what_o he_o have_v here_o grant_v and_o so_o he_o bid_v lewes_n to_o exorcise_v he_o which_o according_o 265._o he_o do_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o exorcism_n at_o every_o word_n he_o ask_v of_o father_n michaelis_n must_v i_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o which_o the_o say_a father_n answer_v yes_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o proceed_v here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n michaelis_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n question_v with_o he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n whither_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o magician_n or_o no_o with_o other_o interrogatory_n upon_o that_o point_n in_o steed_n of_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o fetch_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o oft_o repeat_v to_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o weep_v yet_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o and_o as_o belzebub_n himself_o do_v advertise_v we_o he_o do_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o exorcism_n verrine_n exhort_v lewes_n to_o renounce_v all_o magic_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o his_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n lay_v before_o he_o many_o pregnant_a motive_n and_o inducement_n it_o befall_v as_o the_o say_v lewes_n be_v exorcise_a magdalene_n exorcist_n belzebub_n and_o verrine_n begin_v both_o together_o to_o laugh_v a_o loud_a say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o lewes_n will_v have_v exorcise_v magdalene_n &_o lovyse_n at_o the_o exorcism_n that_o be_v say_v by_o lewes_n and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v end_v magdalene_n shut_v her_o eye_n because_o she_o magician_n will_v not_o see_v he_o have_v he_o in_o detestation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o magician_n and_o a_o man_n so_o execrable_a as_o indeed_o he_o prove_v act_n when_o verrine_n have_v once_o lay_v he_o open_a who_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n that_o he_o have_v seduce_v magdalene_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n touch_v the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o charm_n which_o he_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o house_n of_o s._n ursula_n as_o to_o many_o other_o person_n and_o place_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a also_o magician_n magdalene_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o double_a oath_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n also_o after_o all_o this_o verrine_n say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o shut_v up_o lewes_n in_o the_o place_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lock_v fast_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o lock_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o two_o priest_n shall_v lie_v and_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o penance_n and_o two_o shall_v remain_v without_o that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o keep_v from_o make_v a_o escape_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o of_o january_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n 1611._o this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n father_n michaelis_n together_o with_o the_o two_o capuchin_n father_n father_n d'_fw-fr ambruc_fw-fr subpriour_a of_o the_o covent_n of_o preach_v friar_n at_o s._n maximin_n and_o two_o other_o priest_n m._n gaubert_n and_o m._n the_o ret_o hold_v a_o confessor_n counsel_n at_o the_o king_n chamber_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o father_n romillon_n father_n francis_n billet_v and_o father_n francis_n domptius_n the_o dominican_n who_o have_v assist_v these_o two_o possess_v woman_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n because_o the_o say_a father_n michaelis_fw-la mean_v to_o proceed_v legal_o and_o to_o that_o examine_v purpose_n have_v sequester_v and_o examine_v several_o the_o say_a woman_n that_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o fact_n may_v be_v sift_v and_o sound_a out_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a truth_n may_v be_v publish_v the_o same_o day_n father_n michaelis_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n to_o lovyse_v and_o verrine_n against_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o speak_v begin_v to_o discourse_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o revelation_n bid_v he_o make_v declaration_n of_o those_o admirable_a discourse_n which_o he_o must_v utter_v to_o those_o that_o be_v come_v purposely_o to_o hear_v he_o partiality_n the_o dominican_n father_n who_o be_v the_o exorcist_n demand_v leave_v and_o licence_n of_o father_n michaelis_n his_o superior_a to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o country_n but_o not_o with_o that_o modesty_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o of_o his_o rank_n yet_o do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a father_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o capuchin_n father_n not_o without_o some_o appearance_n of_o spleen_n and_o anger_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o get_v he_o home_o because_o father_n michaelis_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n nor_o hear_v or_o examine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o verrine_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o these_o particular_n himself_o together_o with_o the_o above_o mention_v father_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o good_a advice_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o say_a father_n be_v a_o party_n and_o write_v all_o that_o verrine_n have_v say_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o advent_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o conveniency_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o these_o examination_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fair_o carry_v and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o partiality_n or_o passion_n magdalene_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a father_n michaelis_n the_o capuchin_n father_n and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v magdalen_n desposition_n be_v hear_v who_o in_o perfect_a sense_n &_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o lewes_n gaufridy_n dispose_v many_o thing_n against_o he_o touch_v her_o possession_n seducement_n and_o the_o like_a describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o father_n michaelis_n from_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n until_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o april_n furthermore_o she_o show_v the_o mark_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o foot_n which_o to_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n as_o experience_n make_v it_o clear_v when_o they_o make_v proof_n thereof_o by_o put_v pin_n into_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o deposition_n lewes_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o in_o a_o menace_a sort_n he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o have_v reason_n against_o those_o that_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o stir_v alive_a from_o s._n baume_n if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v innocent_a sorcery_n this_o evening_n father_n michaelis_n do_v exorcise_v the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v whereupon_o lewes_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n renounce_v the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o at_o every_o renunciation_n verrine_n answer_v anon_o and_o in_o disclaim_v all_o the_o schedul_v verrine_n likewise_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lewes_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o father_n michaelis_n in_o the_o exorcism_n be_v say_v these_o word_n qui_fw-la inferni_fw-la triumphator_fw-la fuit_fw-la verrine_n reply_v he_o shall_v
afflict_v and_o disfavoured_a by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a of_o her_o blood_n by_o reason_n that_o she_o thus_o debase_v herself_o they_o far_o advertise_v that_o verrine_n begin_v already_o to_o be_v wray_v the_o complice_n and_o asfoclat_n in_o magic_n by_o their_o name_n and_o sur-name_n and_o among_o other_o a_o woman_n call_v honoria_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o both_o her_o eye_n who_o be_v apprehend_v have_v the_o mark_n find_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o burn_v although_o she_o die_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n amen_n the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o magician_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o execution_n which_o follow_v there-upon_a do_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o undoubtable_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o secret_a and_o incogitable_a then_o that_o the_o say_v gaufridy_n be_v a_o magician_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o stand_v favour_v and_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o gentleman_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o quality_n the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o he_o a_o insinuate_a and_o well_o fashion_a deportment_n of_o himself_o with_o so_o win_v a_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v well-beloved_n and_o well_o entertain_v by_o all_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o lurk_v in_o his_o church_n undiscovered_a and_o unpunished_a as_o wretched_a judas_n give_v the_o first_o proof_n thereof_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n and_o prejudice_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v among_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n the_o whole_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o approbation_n we_o the_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n do_v certify_v that_o we_o have_v full_o and_o diligent_o suruay_v and_o read_v this_o present_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o admirable_a history_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o penitent_a woman_n seduce_v by_o a_o magician_n the_o collection_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n michaelis_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a faith_n establish_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o treatise_n and_o collection_n we_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o conformable_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v therein_o observe_v many_o notable_a thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o may_v induce_v and_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n from_o our_o study_n in_o paris_n this_o present_a tuesday_n the_o 10._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1612._o g_o froger_n fr._n p._n dum_o a_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficult_a argument_n of_o sorcerer_n write_a and_o compose_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n sebastian_n michaëlis_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n maximin_n in_o provence_n by_o wisdom_n peace_n by_o peace_n plenty_n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o william_n aspley_n the_o preface_n friendly_a reader_n i_o do_v protest_v with_o tertullian_n that_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o sorcery_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o never_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o curiosity_n as_o to_o plunge_v myself_o into_o a_o over-diligent_a intelligence_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o science_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o disseason_n and_o perplex_v my_o spirit_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o distasteful_a to_o i_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o who_o level_v their_o action_n to_o godly_a purpose_n whereof_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v draw_v a_o learned_a and_o general_a deduction_n in_o these_o notable_a word_n anima_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la socia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la inimica_fw-la scientia_fw-la novimus_fw-la nec_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la tractamus_fw-la multiformem_fw-la luem_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la 16._o totius_fw-la erroris_fw-la artificem_fw-la salutis_fw-la pariter_fw-la animaeque_fw-la vastatorem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o certain_a truth_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v a_o man_n gain_v by_o this_o unnecessary_a yet_o dangerous_a knowledge_n but_o a_o true_a plague_n of_o mankind_n a_o palpable_a blindness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o ir-recoverable_a slide_n and_o downfall_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o the_o theoric_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v clergyman_n because_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o chase_n away_o all_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o magician_n who_o do_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o woo_v they_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o soft_a and_o sweet_a supplication_n but_o we_o as_o be_v already_o say_v non_fw-la invitatoria_fw-la operatione_n sed_fw-la expugnatoria_fw-la dominatione_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tractamus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o admirable_a effect_n which_o do_v continual_o flow_v from_o so_o high_a and_o weighty_a a_o charge_n may_v give_v full_a answer_n and_o solution_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paynâ—â—s_n who_o be_v wont_a by_o way_n of_o réproch_n to_o ask_v the_o primitive_a christian_n wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v excel_v and_o surmount_v other_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o good_a father_n tertullian_n answer_v animae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o devil_n because_o as_o experience_n do_v well_o witness_n none_o but_o christian_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o violence_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o for_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n who_o be_v ever_o labour_v to_o tame_v his_o slave_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v his_o perversue_v more_o thorough_o than_o other_o man_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n daemonia_fw-la itaque_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la esse_fw-la inquit_fw-la sane_fw-la quasinon_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la soli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exigimus_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o deduction_n that_o for_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n this_o kind_n of_o science_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o churchman_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a unto_fw-la catholic_n doctor_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o 47._o and_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v pestilential_a must_v be_v understand_v by_o physician_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o expel_v they_o i_o do_v here_o desire_v that_o in_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v a_o method_n observe_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o stoic_n ancient_o do_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a abuse_n to_o call_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v odious_a and_o filthy_a by_o honest_a name_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a by_o filthy_a name_n but_o instead_o thereof_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o appellation_n apt_a and_o proper_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o same_o for_o virtuous_a action_n be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n that_o shall_v breathe_v and_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o decent_a and_o equal_a commendation_n but_o vicious_a and_o discommendable_a action_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a epithet_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v this_o without_o just_a cause_n since_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o time_n have_v mis-applied_n
the_o name_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a to_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrariwise_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v stain_v with_o pollution_n much_o unworthy_a of_o christian_n be_v many_o time_n grace_v with_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a appellation_n hence_o it_o arise_v that_o many_o have_v so_o far_o over-shot_v themselves_o that_o they_o hold_v those_o for_o barbarous_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n who_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v the_o proper_a greek_a name_n diabolus_fw-la or_o the_o hebrew_n name_n satan_n or_o the_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o latin_n malignant_a which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n a_o backbiter_n and_o one_o replete_a with_o all_o maliciousness_n name_n so_o proper_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sundry_a time_n use_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o so_o discontinue_v in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o any_o book_n every_o one_o do_v contend_v to_o sound_v forth_o no_o other_o name_n then_o the_o goodly_a appellation_n of_o daemon_n 27._o which_o signify_v one_o learned_a and_o wise_a and_o indeed_o plato_n and_o other_o great_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o name_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v whereas_o instead_o thereof_o they_o may_v use_v plenty_n of_o name_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o recite_v by_o s._n jerome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n beliall_n the_o asp_n the_o basilisk_n the_o roar_a lion_n the_o great_a dragon_n the_o apostate_n the_o deceaver_n and_o the_o like_a which_o make_v a_o singular_a expression_n of_o his_o bloody_a and_o malicious_a nature_n i_o can_v also_o wish_v that_o in_o our_o french_a language_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n that_o will_v best_o befit_v the_o ordure_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o these_o blind_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a sorcerer_n for_o the_o term_n of_o sorcerer_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o cast_v lot_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n sors_z which_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o good_a part_n 8._o and_o may_v safe_o and_o religious_o be_v use_v as_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o show_v unto_o us._n mitten_n super_fw-la utrumque_fw-la hircum_fw-la sortem_fw-la cvius_fw-la for_o his_o exierit_n domino_fw-la offeres_fw-la josua_n forte_fw-fr terram_fw-la dividet_fw-la forte_fw-fr exiit_fw-la ut_fw-la incensum_fw-la poneret_fw-la cecidit_fw-la sor_n super_fw-la mathiam_fw-la so_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v use_n of_o lot_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n as_o s._n thomas_n after_o s._n augustine_n do_v notable_o observe_v 30._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v the_o imposition_n of_o some_o term_n that_o shall_v not_o thus_o gild-ove_a this_o abominable_a art_n but_o as_o they_o that_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o filthy_a and_o brutish_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v their_o appellation_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o it_o shall_v import_v nothing_o but_o down_o right_a villainy_n and_o shall_v strike_v a_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o into_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o mention_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o stoic_n cratil_n when_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o name_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o their_o imposition_n by_o chance_n which_o they_o also_o evince_v by_o experience_n for_o say_v plato_n when_o i_o say_v i_o i_o draw_v in_o my_o voice_n towards_o myself_o but_o when_o i_o say_v they_z i_o retort_v and_o let_v it_o out_o against_o he_o unto_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o these_o subtle_a touch_n of_o philosophy_n be_v experience_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o plato_n write_v but_o also_o in_o the_o two_o other_o principal_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a idolater_n if_o therefore_o these_o people_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o these_o appeliation_n upon_o they_o man_n enthrall_v unto_o devil_n the_o slave_n of_o satan_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v they_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n or_o by_o such_o like_a term_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v with_o their_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v express_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o natural_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o life_n then_o by_o misterm_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n sortilegus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n will_v have_v the_o malice_n and_o villainy_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o more_o horror_n for_o if_o we_o narrow_o sift_v and_o look_v into_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n or_o remnant_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o natural_a essence_n like_v unto_o devil_n and_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o impure_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v find_v since_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n whereas_o when_o idolater_n do_v worship_v he_o they_o have_v ever_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o be_v idolater_n faust._n do_v not_o sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o do_v your_o learned_a philosopher_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o spring_n and_o first_o original_n of_o these_o idol_n but_o philosopher_n do_v well_o know_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v which_o proceed_v from_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o the_o vice_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n so_o that_o without_o comparison_n the_o christian_n who_o be_v more_o particular_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o damnable_a estate_n than_o the_o former_a after_o this_o discourse_n touch_v their_o name_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o fact_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v former_o travel_v their_o spirit_n and_o pen_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o sorcerer_n so_o that_o i_o may_v quit_v this_o labour_n and_o repute_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o publish_v my_o glean_n after_o their_o baruest_n yet_o may_v i_o just_o use_v the_o excuse_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n who_o crave_v pardon_n in_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_a religion_n since_o that_o such_o great_a and_o learned_a personage_n as_o justin_n origen_n tertullian_n and_o arnobius_n have_v former_o write_v of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v do_v it_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o constraint_n and_o to_o give_v relish_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n will_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a good_a some_o say_v he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n mere_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o they_o do_v repudiate_v the_o same_o but_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o christian_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n other_o have_v argue_v the_o case_n and_o ground_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o conception_n upon_o natural_a reason_n wherein_o those_o do_v find_v a_o main_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a delinquency_n who_o do_v sage_o and_o sober_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o all_o other_o humane_a reason_n whatsoever_o but_o none_o say_v he_o do_v ever_o mingle_v both_o together_o in_o any_o author_n which_o be_v it_o that_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o thereupon_o lactantius_n conclude_v that_o if_o he_o do_v make_v a_o handsome_a medley_n or_o mingle_v of_o all_o these_o diversity_n he_o hope_v to_o give_v contentment_n to_o every_o body_n even_o down_o to_o the_o atheist_n all_o which_o i_o apply_v unto_o myself_o for_o my_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o some_o have_v entreat_v of_o sorcerer_n only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o history_n and_o of_o the_o criminal_a proceed_n against_o they_o together_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o averment_n and_o confession_n other_o have_v proceed_v more_o scholastical_o and_o have_v not_o depart_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o three_o sort_n not_o relish_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v follow_v the_o step_n and_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a paynim_n philosopher_n as_o mercurius_n proclus_n jamblicus_n who_o they_o do_v too_o much_o adhere_v unto_o even_o where_o they_o thwart_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o
i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v untrace_v another_o way_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o safe_a and_o lawful_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o the_o course_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o study_n who_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n give_v over_o the_o read_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o principal_a foundation_n although_o other_o author_n be_v allege_v on_o the_o by_o to_o add_v strength_n and_o illustration_n thereunto_o for_o touch_v the_o first_o they_o do_v naked_o report_v the_o fact_n but_o produce_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o do_v propound_v their_o scholesticall_a resolution_n of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o niceness_n of_o these_o time_n will_v not_o digest_v such_o fare_n nima_fw-la as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n we_o will_v oppose_v against_o they_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n that_o which_o tertullian_n faith_n daemonem_fw-la soli_fw-la noverunt_fw-la christiani_n vel_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la secta_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v cui_fw-la veritas_fw-la comperta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cui_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n accommodatus_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramento_n by_o which_o gradation_n he_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o exact_o and_o without_o gross_a error_n know_v what_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n or_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o in_o these_o above-cited_n passage_n unless_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o christ_n jesus_n philosopher_n say_v he_o have_v sometime_o chance_v upon_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o without_o some_o mingle_v of_o error_n or_o else_o they_o do_v draw_v and_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o a_o maze_n or_o labyrinth_n who_o if_o after_o many_o crooking_n and_o distraction_n he_o chance_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o hap_v and_o not_o to_o election_n for_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o invent_v and_o therefore_o the_o academic_n do_v rather_o free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n 15._o s._n augustine_n be_v just_a of_o tertullians_n opinion_n if_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n say_v he_o or_o any_o other_o do_v deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v only_o able_a to_o convince_v and_o disproove_v the_o infidel_n and_o as_o concerinng_a their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o less_o discrepancy_n and_o distance_n between_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o there_o be_v between_o devil_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o speak_v truth_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o present_o to_o build_v a_o conclusion_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o question_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n unto_o which_o i_o aim_v in_o this_o work_n where_o we_o will_v also_o allege_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conveniency_n thereof_o certain_a philosopher_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v already_o cite_v by_o s._n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o conformity_n and_o league_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o they_o tdey_o shall_v find_v themselves_o repel_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o ponderous_a and_o weighty_a allegation_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o content_v and_o gain_v in_o or_o confound_v the_o atheist_n who_o number_n be_v far_o great_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v although_o much_o inferior_a unto_o those_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n i_o speak_v it_o that_o do_v symbolize_v and_o comply_v themselves_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o superstition_n in_o which_o foul_a crime_n man_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n do_v sundry_a time_n inbarke_v themselves_o so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o great_a one_o timoth._n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o base_a sort_n all_o the_o prison_n will_v be_v present_o stuff_v with_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v this_o good_a father_n with_o large_a effusion_n of_o tear_n deplore_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o people_n where_o he_o say_v lachrymis_fw-la &_o gemitibus_fw-la digna_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la obseruationes_fw-la genesis_fw-la signa_fw-la ligaturae_fw-la divinationes_fw-la incantationes_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la magno_fw-la profecto_fw-la scelere_fw-la praesumuntur_fw-la denique_fw-la iram_fw-la provocare_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la atque_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la quo_fw-la post_fw-la ingentis_fw-la beâ—evolentiae_fw-la &_o insignis_fw-la miserationis_fw-la indicia_fw-la postquam_fw-la ille_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la redimendis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la misit_fw-la haec_fw-la nesario_fw-la aufu_fw-la admittimus_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n do_v s._n augustine_n pretty_o teach_v we_o 18._o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n permit_v thereby_o to_o occasion_v we_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o close_a embracement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o shameless_o and_o brutish_o the_o devil_n do_v drag_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o worry_v we_o as_o a_o famish_a wolf_n do_v the_o harmless_a sheep_n quantò_fw-la quip_n in_fw-la haec_fw-la ima_fw-la inquit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la daemonum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la videmus_fw-la tantò_fw-la tenacius_fw-la mediatori_fw-la est_fw-la inhaerendum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la imo_fw-la ad_fw-la summa_fw-la contendimus_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v also_o handle_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o sorcerer_n do_v proceed_v from_o dream_n and_o illusion_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o fear_v a_o glut_n of_o word_n in_o this_o long_a epistle_n which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v unto_o some_o more_o wearisome_a than_o delightful_a i_o have_v remit_v and_o fit_v that_o discourse_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n have_v ever_o before_o i_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n witty_o observe_v that_o a_o reader_n when_o he_o see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n or_o a_o chapter_n be_v as_o glad_a as_o a_o passenger_n to_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v to_o repose_v himself_o a_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficult_a argument_n of_o sorcerer_n chap._n i._n whither_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o no_o there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v spirit_n that_o there_o be_v spirit_n what_o their_o nature_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a method_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o comprehend_v first_o to_o search_v into_o their_o cause_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o remain_v unresolued_a and_o doubtful_a and_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v full_a of_o discontentment_n and_o perplexity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 1._o especial_o when_o he_o see_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o country_n people_n set_v down_o and_o express_v by_o aristotle_n who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n they_o be_v present_o strike_v with_o admiration_n like_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16._o who_o wonder_v at_o the_o new_a food_n of_o manna_n and_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o admiration_n say_v aristotle_n have_v be_v the_o seed-plot_n and_o head_n of_o all_o philosophy_n for_o those_o spirit_n that_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o generousnes_n and_o industry_n do_v present_o endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o unusual_a event_n the_o like_a course_n of_o proceed_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o distant_a the_o knowledge_n
not_o omit_v the_o angel_n but_o place_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n lay_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o god_n fashion_v and_o create_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o other_o creature_n quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o three_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n at_o babylon_n who_o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n do_v invite_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o bless_v their_o creator_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o all_o harmonious_o to_o sing_v and_o say_v benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la domini_fw-la domino_fw-la 3._o cantate_fw-la &_o superexaltate_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la benedicite_fw-la angeli_fw-la domini_fw-la domino_fw-la benedicite_fw-la coeli_fw-la domino_fw-la where_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n against_o those_o who_o conceit_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v after_o the_o angel_n thereby_o to_o figure_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o transcendency_n of_o angel_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o why_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v mention_v and_o not_o the_o angel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o probable_a and_o literal_a reason_n render_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v 1._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n where_o he_o say_v omnia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v comment_n upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n as_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la condita_fw-la sunt_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la visibilia_fw-la 1._o &_o invisibilia_fw-la sive_fw-la throni_n sive_fw-la dominationes_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la sive_fw-la potestates_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o this_o do_v undoubted_o confute_v all_o the_o manichaean_n marcionist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v create_v all_o angel_n good_a at_o first_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v good_a as_o moses_n express_v it_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n say_v dei_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la whereunto_o agree_v the_o wiseman_n 32._o who_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n 18._o in_o which_o the_o most_o captious_a can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o discord_n or_o blemish_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v fall_v from_o thence_o like_o lightning_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fall_n 2._o because_o say_v they_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o sin_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o pleate_v of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v without_o the_o proportion_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n the_o same_o meaning_n have_v job_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 4._o in_o angelis_n suis_fw-la reperit_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o text_n suitable_a unto_o this_o purpose_n then_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o saint_n matthew_n 25._o where_o christ_n jesus_n do_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o hell_n fire_n yet_o will_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a as_o theodoret_n well_o infer_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n decret_a but_o that_o from_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o malice_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o evil_n by_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o iusti_fw-la dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la eum_fw-la punire_fw-la quinecessitate_fw-la malus_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o never_o condemn_v any_o that_o do_v not_o through_o malice_n deserve_v such_o punishment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v worthy_o reprove_v porphiry_n the_o philosopher_n because_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n who_o from_o their_o first_o nature_n be_v original_o evil_a and_o deceitful_a this_o proceed_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n say_v he_o but_o from_o their_o will_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v convict_v 3._o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o say_v since_o they_o be_v spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v fornicatour_n drunkard_n or_o addict_v to_o any_o of_o those_o gross_a vice_n which_o have_v their_o sting_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v pride_n and_o envy_n the_o other_o be_v carnal_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n 15._o but_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o specify_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o satan_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o 18._o as_o isaiah_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o they_o will_v exaggerate_v the_o great_a overween_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o lucifer_n and_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o little_a puss_v up_o and_o swell_v in_o spirit_n because_o at_o their_o word_n and_o commandment_n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o rejoice_v not_o say_v he_o in_o this_o 10._o for_o i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n by_o which_o word_n he_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o the_o devil_n proceed_v from_o pride_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o his_o admonition_n unto_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v humble_a 2_o do_v charge_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o pride_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n it_o be_v also_o write_v inuidia_fw-la diaboli_fw-la mors_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o mention_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v herein_o be_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n till_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o pride_n be_v his_o peculiar_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a endowment_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v so_o far_o overballance_v his_o own_o worth_n that_o he_o may_v conceit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o associate_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n whereunto_o a_o intellectual_a substance_n may_v aspire_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o peculiar_a force_n as_o esai_n and_o exechiel_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o his_o head_n which_o mystery_n may_v by_o revelation_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o also_o unfold_v unto_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o spirit_n combat_v one_o against_o another_o by_o a_o strong_a renitency_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o one_o will_n against_o the_o other_o even_o as_o we_o also_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n adhere_v or_o favour_v that_o damnable_a attempt_n but_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o 102._o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la potentes_fw-la virtute_fw-la
of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o here_o recite_v all_o most_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o he_o do_v former_o allege_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o anthony_n life_n where_o he_o add_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o ride_v post_n and_o advertise_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v far_o from_o we_o or_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o by_o feel_v a_o man_n pulse_n will_v show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n who_o see_v a_o glut_n and_o overflow_v of_o water_n will_v foretell_v a_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n to_o ensue_v to_o conclude_v say_v he_o they_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v already_o do_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o from_o hence_o do_v idolatry_n and_o all_o those_o new_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a take_v their_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v the_o true_a go_n and_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v so_o weighty_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n may_v be_v strengthen_v both_o by_o scripture_n &_o by_o profane_a author_n also_o for_o the_o most_o famous_a oracle_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n in_o africa_n 10._o and_o in_o greece_n as_o herodotus_n write_v in_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o other_o have_v foretell_v diverse_a great_a mutation_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o most_o renown_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n yea_o thâ—y_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o point_v out_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o call_v cyrus_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o like_a do_v the_o sybilles_n also_o foreshow_v now_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o arm_v they_o then_o begin_v to_o foretell_v that_o which_o they_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o great_a event_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v offer_v to_o decline_v from_o these_o path_n and_o do_v question_v they_o of_o less_o affair_n and_o of_o particular_a business_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o conjecture_n they_o do_v so_o mince_v and_o perplex_v their_o prediction_n with_o ambiguous_a speech_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v they_o will_v still_o have_v a_o handsome_a shift_n and_o evasion_n many_o grave_a author_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v handle_v this_o point_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n 41._o we_o have_v many_o notable_a passage_n of_o lactantius_n and_o of_o s._n jerome_n who_o have_v descend_v unto_o some_o particular_n herein_o say_v apollo_n delphicus_fw-la &_o loxias_n deliusque_fw-la &_o clarius_n &_o cetera_fw-la idola_fw-la futurorum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la reges_fw-la potentissimos_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la and_o he_o allege_v many_o example_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n but_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o foretell_v their_o own_o ruin_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v their_o imbecility_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o good_a understanding_n man_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v the_o blockishness_n of_o a_o magician_n or_o chiromantick_a do_v show_v he_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v his_o fortune_n tell_v he_o and_o as_o the_o magician_n be_v attentive_o view_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o sound_a box_n on_o the_o ear_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o first_o learn_v that_o which_o do_v concern_v thyself_o this_o say_v saint_n jerome_n of_o oracle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v abuse_v who_o make_v any_o compact_n and_o bargain_n with_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n upon_o promise_n to_o understand_v from_o they_o those_o event_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v as_o also_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v who_o address_n themselves_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o oracle_n themselves_o as_o the_o idolater_n of_o former_a time_n do_v since_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n anthon._n but_o say_v this_o good_a father_n antonius_n what_o good_a shall_v a_o man_n get_v in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v palpable_o cozen_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o carcanet_n to_o buy_v a_o bracelet_n of_o cockle_n especial_o since_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o estrange_v he_o from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sell_v his_o poor_a soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_a lie_n and_o gullery_n but_o put_v case_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o truth_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n for_o fear_v he_o convey_v poison_n into_o this_o honey_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 4._o although_o he_o speak_v pure_a truth_n and_o albeit_o say_v this_o good_a monk_n antonius_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o full_a of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n as_o sometime_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o our_o face_n from_o the_o light_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o history_n of_o saul_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o know_v that_o which_o do_v so_o much_o import_v he_o and_o have_v address_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n timoth_n and_o prophet_n till_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o go_v as_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v unto_o a_o witch_n and_o that_o hasten_v on_o his_o ruin_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v we_o forthwith_o yet_o to_o hope_v still_o in_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n with_o patience_n know_v that_o all_o do_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a but_o we_o will_v speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n there_o be_v another_o observation_n which_o saint_n chrysostome_n note_v and_o suit_v notable_o with_o this_o argument_n nemo_fw-la quum_fw-la fallunt_fw-la attendit_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la verum_fw-la praedixerint_fw-la aspicit_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v quiâ—_n homo_fw-la se_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolipotestati_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la permittit_fw-la accidere_fw-la man_n take_v no_o heed_n unto_o their_o falsehood_n but_o do_v only_o look_v to_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a but_o say_v he_o touch_v the_o misfortune_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o they_o god_n do_v just_o permit_v they_o to_o happen_v as_o the_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n chap._n vi_o that_o sorcerer_n be_v as_o detestable_a and_o as_o much_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o idol_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a speech_n which_o be_v give_v out_o of_o sorcerer_n that_o prince_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o diversity_n of_o custom_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n all_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o pliny_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o magic_n be_v real_o nothing_o 1._o but_o mere_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o nature_n then_o be_v a_o chimaera_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o curious_a art_n that_o he_o do_v initiate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o this_o trade_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v never_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o in_o this_o kind_n although_o he_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o will_n much_o less_o authority_n riches_n and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n in_o these_o art_n that_o he_o can_v get_v from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o entertain_v this_o opinion_n that_o pliny_n have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o blasphemous_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o sun_n or_o his_o gibe_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o think_v a_o mere_a ridiculous_a fancy_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n he_o play_v the_o parâ—_n
of_o a_o atheist_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o the_o rule_n in_o logic_n do_v easy_o overthrow_v his_o collection_n when_o from_o a_o particular_a instance_n he_o will_v infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n for_o as_o we_o say_v exit_fw-la particularibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la concludi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o a_o particulari_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la conclusio_fw-la nulla_fw-la we_o can_v also_o allow_v unto_o he_o the_o history_n of_o julian_n the_o apostatate_n who_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n riches_n wit_n and_o as_o many_o master_n as_o nero_n ever_o have_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o will_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o grow_v more_o weary_a of_o the_o incertainty_n and_o barrennnesse_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v before_o heat_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v it_o and_o this_o do_v rather_o happen_v unto_o they_o both_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o pliny_n because_o their_o main_a drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o abolish_v and_o annihilate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o liar_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la but_o thereupon_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n practise_v by_o his_o instrument_n the_o witch_n it_o will_v savour_n of_o too_o much_o rashness_n especial_o since_o many_o author_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o renown_v be_v full_a of_o they_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o lactantius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o admirable_a effect_n do_v attribute_v they_o to_o wicked_a spirit_n 4._o we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o which_o philostratus_n have_v write_v of_o a_o sorceress_n who_o by_o her_o art_n do_v provide_v a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n for_o her_o lover_n menippus_n who_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o many_o other_o and_o have_v a_o good_a appetit_fw-la to_o taste_v of_o those_o delicacy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a all_o be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o rise_v more_o hungry_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o we_o will_v draw_v our_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o some_o shall_v with_o pliny_n conceit_n this_o relation_n to_o be_v fabulous_a first_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jamnâ—s_n 3_o and_o jambres_n who_o history_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o they_o resist_v moses_n and_o do_v work_v by_o magic_n whatsoever_o moses_n can_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n they_o change_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n 8._o they_o also_o make_v frog_n to_o come_v and_o cover_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o at_o the_o three_o plague_n not_o at_o the_o three_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v before_o they_o not_o because_o as_o the_o hebrew_n will_v allege_v the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n in_o regard_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v least_o require_v say_v they_o great_a subtlety_n to_o shape_v they_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o magician_n do_v make_v great_a snake_n and_o frog_n exod._n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v lice_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o justifiable_a because_o afterward_o they_o can_v not_o make_v great_a fly_n nor_o raise_v those_o hugh_n botch_n and_o tumor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v hail_n or_o lightning_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o combat_n against_o themselves_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v in_o job_n time_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o at_o the_o three_o time_n god_n tie_v up_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o pass_v further_o as_o he_o also_o inhibit_v he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o put_v job_n to_o death_n as_o he_o do_v his_o child_n and_o this_o the_o magician_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v say_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o contract_v secret_a familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n work_v strange_a thing_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o wicked_a purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v take_v his_o similitude_n from_o the_o charmer_n who_o by_o his_o art_n do_v charm_v serpent_n 57_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v gainsaid_a especial_o since_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o detest_v and_o prohibit_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n than_o he_o do_v idol_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v abhor_v his_o oracle_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o among_o they_o by_o another_o way_n more_o subtle_a than_o the_o former_a by_o speak_v unto_o man_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v secret_o adore_v by_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o strict_o forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 20._o non_fw-la declinetis_fw-la ad_fw-la magos_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la heriolis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sciscitemini_fw-la ne_fw-la polluamini_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o afterward_o anima_fw-la quae_fw-la declinaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la magos_fw-la &_o hariolos_fw-la &_o fornicata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cumeis_fw-la ponam_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o interficiam_fw-la eam_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la 22._o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la maleficos_fw-la non_fw-la patieris_fw-la vivere_fw-la where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v particular_o apply_v itself_o unto_o witch_n 18._o and_o in_o deutronomy_n god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o his_o people_n quando_fw-la ingressus_fw-la fueris_fw-la terram_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la imitarivelis_fw-la abominationes_fw-la illarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nec_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la in_o te_fw-la qui_fw-la lustret_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la aut_fw-la filiam_fw-la ducens_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la qui_fw-la ariolos_fw-la sciscitatur_fw-la &_o obseruat_fw-la somnia_fw-la atque_fw-la auguria_fw-la net_n sit_fw-la maleficus_fw-la nec_fw-la incantator_n neque_fw-la qui_fw-la pythones_fw-la consulat_fw-la nec_fw-la divinos_fw-la &_o quaerat_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la abominatâ—r_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la scelera_fw-la delebit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o introitu_fw-la svo_fw-la perfectus_fw-la eris_fw-la &_o aâ—sque_fw-la macula_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la gentes_fw-la ist_fw-mi ae_z quarum_fw-la possidetis_fw-la terram_fw-la augur_n &_o divinos_fw-la audiunt_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la aliter_fw-la institutus_fw-la es_fw-la to_o be_v brief_a the_o scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o these_o people_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o passage_n already_o cite_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v see_v num._n 23._o jos._n 13._o 1._o reg._n 15._o and_o 28._o 2._o paral._n 33._o isaiah_n 47._o and_o 44._o mich._n 5._o naâ—um_n 3._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v simon_n magus_n 8.13.16.19_o elimas_n the_o soothsay_a barieu_o and_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o do_v foretell_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o bring_v in_o much_o gain_n unto_o her_o master_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n who_o be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o curious_a art_n and_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o understand_n rectify_v by_o saint_n paul_n instruction_n they_o burn_v all_o their_o book_n that_o be_v value_v at_o 50._o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n when_o good_a king_n josias_n will_v reduce_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n into_o that_o first_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o former_o stand_v thereby_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.3_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n sit_v to_o be_v redress_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o the_o good_a king_n according_o practise_v pythones_fw-la say_v the_o text_n &_o ariolos_fw-la &_o figuras_fw-la idolorum_fw-la &_o immunditias_fw-la &_o abominationes_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n abstulit_fw-la josias_n ut_fw-la statueret_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la after_o his_o reign_n all_o good_a prince_n do_v the_o like_a the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o in_o the_o codices_fw-la there_o be_v many_o law_n religious_o ordain_v by_o christian_a emperor_n as_o
be_v no_o fable_n which_o relation_n will_v receive_v strength_n and_o accession_n of_o authority_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n do_v make_v that_o discourse_n which_o do_v at_o large_a mention_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n we_o also_o find_v the_o word_n lilith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o of_o isaiah_n 34._o which_o saint_n jerome_n translate_v and_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sorceress_n 4._o ibi_fw-la cubavit_fw-la lamia_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o woman_n as_o use_v to_o go_v in_o the_o night_n again_o in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n he_o interprete_v this_o word_n lilith_n to_o be_v a_o sorceress_n say_v lybicis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lamiae_n lamia_n say_v duris_n be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v jealous_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v beget_v a_o child_n upon_o another_o woman_n and_o thereupon_o in_o a_o great_a surie_n she_o give_v secret_a order_n to_o have_v the_o child_n strangle_v and_o do_v the_o like_a by_o all_o those_o who_o she_o can_v get_v into_o her_o hand_n and_o from_o she_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o woman_n by_o the_o latin_n call_v lamiae_n who_o custom_n be_v as_o jeremy_n have_v it_o to_o show_v and_o offer_v their_o breast_n unto_o little_a child_n thereby_o to_o still_v they_o and_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v strangle_v they_o with_o great_a secrecy_n therefore_o when_o god_n threaten_v babylon_n or_o jerusalem_n 34._o that_o witch_n shall_v frequent_v thither_o and_o show_v their_o teat_n it_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o utter_o overthrow_v because_o desolate_a place_n be_v altogether_o frequent_v by_o witch_n who_o come_v there_o to_o make_v their_o assembly_n and_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thither_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o in_o such_o remote_a corner_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o abomination_n like_v as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n haunt_v such_o kind_n of_o solitude_n pliny_n lib._n 25._o hist._n cap._n 11._o say_v that_o woman_n do_v far_o exceed_v man_n in_o this_o trade_n and_o quintilian_n in_o declamat_fw-la say_v latrâ—cinium_n in_o uâ—ro_fw-la facilius_fw-la veneficium_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la the_o other_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v not_o so_o execrable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a bargain_n with_o satan_n but_o only_o a_o tacit_a agreement_n and_o against_o they_o s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 13._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la timotheum_n teach_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o another_o fashion_n timoth._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la ligatur_fw-la as_o inane_n aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la quippiam_fw-la eiusmodisciens_fw-la &_o prudens_fw-la sequitur_fw-la praecepto_fw-la atque_fw-la imperio_fw-la tantum_fw-la arcendus_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n vero_fw-la ignarus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la inciderit_fw-la docendus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o foul_a the_o offence_n be_v where_o man_n leave_v god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o superstition_n chap._n viii_o a_o answer_n unto_o those_o that_o demand_n what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o crave_v the_o assistance_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o general_a observation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n to_o fall_v if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o speedy_o into_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n and_o into_o a_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a man_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o other_o who_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o damn_a fabulis_fw-la insomuch_o say_v theodoret_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o hell_n better_o than_o they_o because_o they_o exceed_v the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o mischief_n and_o malice_n the_o devil_n do_v at_o the_o least_o believe_v and_o tremble_v damones_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la but_o these_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o fear_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereupon_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o sin_n he_o scoff_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o all_o admonition_n and_o to_o digress_v no_o further_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v see_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v their_o poor_a captive_a soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_o fabulous_a which_o do_v any_o way_n remember_v they_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o say_v they_o to_o command_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o same_o do_v not_o god_n sometime_o use_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n also_o serve_v their_o turn_n with_o they_o by_o command_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a unto_o these_o we_o may_v propose_v the_o question_n which_o saint_n athanasius_n once_o do_v to_o arrius_n concilio_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sathanam_fw-la adoret_fw-la rectene_v a_o malé_fw-fr fecerit_fw-la unto_o which_o arrius_n reply_v although_o his_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a impius_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la meretur_fw-la hominis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v four_o mark_n of_o he_o that_o adore_v the_o devil_n first_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n second_o he_o be_v a_o true_a atheist_n three_o he_o be_v devoid_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o last_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o appellation_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o arrius_n speak_v wondrous_o well_o be_v force_v unto_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v into_o such_o labirynth_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o style_v heretic_n blind_a senseless_a brute_n beast_n although_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n be_v much_o abuse_v because_o they_o never_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o cunning_a and_o malice_n of_o satan_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o infamous_a appellation_n who_o at_o first_o dash_n give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n marcio_n although_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o warn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v and_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o god_n that_o they_o yield_v not_o unto_o his_o temptation_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o wakeful_a and_o be_v fierce_a like_o a_o roar_n and_o famish_a lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o we_o live_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o age_n that_o although_o it_o be_v former_o say_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n yet_o we_o be_v force_v to_o wish_v the_o blind_a man_n of_o our_o time_n a_o conscience_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o sensibleness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o accurse_a arrius_n be_v for_o let_v we_o see_v how_o deceitful_a and_o how_o full_a of_o lie_v their_o sophistry_n be_v how_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o imitate_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n which_o a_o certain_a ancient_a father_n have_v in_o divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la credenda_fw-la quaedam_fw-la admiranda_fw-la quaedam_fw-la verò_fw-la imitanda_fw-la as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v of_o bread_n make_v his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o might_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o belief_n not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o imitation_n when_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o miracle_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v his_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o express_v so_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o usurper_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n whereunto_o the_o devil_n do_v by_o his_o collusion_n lead_v poor_a blindfolded_a soul_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o wrought_v our_o first_o parent_n destruction_n persuade_v they_o as_o himself_o have_v already_o practise_v to_o make_v themselves_o as_o god_n well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o god_n well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o he_o
mere_o dream_n and_o this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n father_n or_o history_n much_o less_o unto_o reason_n and_o for_o further_a verification_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n observe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la exod._n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 5._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o general_a cause_n and_o occurrence_n s._n augustine_n dare_v not_o to_o call_v these_o thing_n fable_n but_o amass_v and_o heap_v together_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v former_o practise_v or_o remain_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o question_v with_o do_v tell_v he_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v relate_v unto_o they_o by_o very_o credible_a person_n other_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n affection_n this_o generality_n give_v occasion_n unto_o hypocrates_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o those_o universal_a and_o national_a disease_n say_v that_o a_o general_a plague_n can_v proceed_v from_o ordinary_a cause_n in_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o invisible_a cause_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o theme_n of_o witch_n which_o be_v no_o less_o important_a it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o the_o witch_n of_o france_n and_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v depose_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o germany_n 60._o or_o 80._o year_n ago_o and_o an_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v trade_v in_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v either_o in_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v set_v down_o their_o behaviour_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o deposition_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v mechanical_a person_n so_o devoid_a of_o all_o show_n of_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o earthiness_n of_o their_o understand_n they_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v beast_n than_o man_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o generality_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o probability_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o we_o will_v propound_v to_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o reason_n against_o these_o thing_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o happen_v upon_o a_o set_a day_n as_o upon_o a_o thursday_n or_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dream_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o fall_v out_o upon_o some_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o agree_v upon_o at_o all_o hand_n that_o these_o assembly_n of_o witch_n be_v never_o hold_v but_o upon_o thursdaies_n whereupon_o we_o demand_v why_o rather_o on_o this_o day_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o again_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o so_o many_o people_n in_o such_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o dwell_v in_o country_n so_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o shall_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n have_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o dream_n physician_n hold_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o several_a quantity_n do_v breed_v and_o cause_v the_o variety_n we_o have_v in_o dream_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o quantity_n that_o they_o thus_o jump_v and_o concur_v in_o dream_n of_o the_o same_o chance_n and_o nature_n they_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o several_a complexion_n of_o man_n do_v also_o beget_v a_o diversity_n in_o dream_n so_o that_o the_o sanguine_a man_n dream_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o melancholic_a of_o sad_a accident_n the_o martialist_n of_o war_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o dream_n of_o young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o different_a from_o the_o dream_n of_o old_a man_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n do_v vary_v from_o those_o of_o woman_n interpretatione_n wherein_o i_o appeal_v to_o aristotle_n artemidorus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v set_v treatise_n of_o this_o argument_n since_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v different_a in_o complexion_n age_n sex_n and_o sect_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o dream_n or_o if_o they_o do_v dream_n whence_o arise_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o dream_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n without_o variation_n in_o any_o circumstance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v assure_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v it_o so_o now_o you_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n since_o you_o grant_v that_o this_o do_v transcend_v the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n thereupon_o i_o demand_v since_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o decree_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a dream_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o be_v they_o so_o precise_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o reality_n in_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o beside_o experience_n confirm_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o scripture_n father_n or_o history_n nay_o it_o be_v foreshowen_v unto_o we_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o as_o we_o will_v afterward_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o generality_n and_o conformity_n shall_v be_v a_o dream_n foist_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n q._n for_o first_o one_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o justin_n martyr_n didymus_n and_o s._n thomas_n do_v declare_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v one_o devil_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v this_o business_n but_o they_o must_v be_v many_o and_o their_o number_n must_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n that_o be_v to_o dream_v and_o then_o must_v they_o labour_v and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o yea_o and_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o a_o set_a day_n and_o hour_n which_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o devil_n deny_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o set_a time_n and_o shall_v tie_v himself_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o hour_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o devil_n advantage_n shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n lie_v another_o way_n and_o there_o may_v some_o great_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o tempt_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o more_o execrable_a nature_n than_o these_o dream_n be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v this_o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o many_o of_o these_o sorcerer_n can_v dream_v because_o their_o devil_n be_v employ_v in_o more_o diabolical_a negotiation_n and_o use_v therein_o both_o their_o art_n and_o apprehension_n beside_o the_o devil_n may_v stir_v the_o fantasy_n of_o a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o present_v before_o we_o m_o and_o as_o he_o practise_v upon_o judas_n anaenias_n and_o saphira_n but_o he_o can_v use_v our_o fantasy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o divert_v his_o work_n from_o they_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v he_o can_v make_v a_o impression_n of_o colour_n into_o the_o fantasy_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a neither_o can_v he_o make_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o deaf_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n herself_o yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o move_v the_o fantasy_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o it_o those_o object_n which_o it_o have_v former_o receive_v now_o the_o fantasy_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n alike_o neither_o be_v they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n equal_o dispose_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o improbable_a to_o attribute_v this_o confluence_n of_o fantasy_n unto_o dream_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v more_o incredible_a then_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v palpable_o and_o real_o practise_v consider_v what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o can_v
he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o add_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n hanc_fw-la opinor_fw-la dilecti_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la phantastieam_fw-la assumet_n organi_fw-la vice_n seculi_fw-la it_o may_v therefore_o well_o be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o man_n in_o a_o humane_a form_n and_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o man_n do_v unto_o another_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n seduce_v they_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a form_n but_o the_o good_a father_n do_v from_o himself_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o one_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o add_v the_o word_n opinor_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o necessary_a to_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o personage_n who_o further_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n daemon_n inquit_fw-la congregabit_fw-la humana_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o this_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o which_o sorcerer_n do_v depose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v every_o one_o a_o devil_n to_o commit_v abomination_n with_o they_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o observation_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o devil_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o those_o father_n that_o be_v christian_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o resist_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v every_o where_o busy_v somn_n tertullian_n say_v that_o devil_n have_v no_o natural_a impeachment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v a_o fancy_n because_o god_n have_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v their_o nature_n to_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o devil_n may_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o man_n house_n but_o even_o into_o their_o very_a cabinet_n nemo_n inquit_fw-la dubitaverit_fw-la domos_fw-la quoque_fw-la daemonijs_fw-la paetere_fw-la nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o aditis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cubiculis_fw-la homines_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la circumâ—enire_fw-la he_o add_v the_o reason_n vtique_fw-la non_fw-la clausa_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrariorum_fw-la circumscribitur_fw-la terminis_fw-la vaga_fw-la &_o pervolatica_fw-la &_o interim_n libera_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o s._n augustine_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o because_o the_o devil_n shall_v in_o those_o day_n be_v unbound_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o where_o they_o please_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v this_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o justin_n martyr_n well_o declare_v in_o his_o 40._o question_n now_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o by_o their_o frequent_a appear_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o abuse_v and_o in_o who_o behalf_n they_o effect_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o mere_o diabolical_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n qui_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la diffidentiae_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o devil_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n make_v of_o air_n and_o may_v shape_v it_o after_o what_o form_n and_o figure_n he_o will_v and_o clap_v it_o about_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n unless_o he_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o we_o have_v former_o unfold_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o next_o to_o augustine_n do_v thus_o affirm_v it_o potest_fw-la formare_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la aëre_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o figurae_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la assuman_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la appareat_fw-la p.p.q._n 114._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 2._o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n thomas_n do_v observe_v that_o when_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o hardy_a or_o else_o have_v permission_n to_o show_v himself_o visible_o unto_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v either_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n already_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o second_o annotation_n whether_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v man_n renounce_v god_n and_o their_o baptism_n deum_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la creatorem_fw-la &_o opificem_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o trinum_fw-la abnegastis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o infra_fw-la et_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la baptismati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o labour_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o deny_v their_o god_n venit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la say_v christ_n jesus_n &_o tollit_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la cord_n eorum_fw-la 8._o ne_fw-la credentes_fw-la salui_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o other_o invention_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n valentin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o stir_v up_o diverse_a agent_n of_o he_o as_o basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o other_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o persuade_v atheist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n all_o which_o he_o practise_v that_o he_o may_v by_o usurpation_n invade_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o he_o still_o hold_v he_o to_o his_o first_o pretention_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a therefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v 14._o that_o the_o great_a ambition_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v perform_v unto_o he_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n 22._o daemon_n inquit_fw-la divinis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la gaudent_fw-la and_o this_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n wrest_v and_o extort_v from_o christian_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n because_o the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n enough_o to_o give_v stop_n unto_o all_o idolatry_n for_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o when_o we_o once_o comprehend_v it_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o our_o belief_n to_o worship_n or_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n except_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o these_o three_o person_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v unto_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o basilides_n and_o other_o of_o his_o likeness_n must_v first_o have_v â—ost_o all_o belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n before_o they_o can_v give_v admittance_n unto_o this_o plurality_n of_o go_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n hence_o it_o arise_v that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o christian_a unless_o he_o first_o abandon_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v first_o exact_v this_o of_o christian_n in_o his_o synagogue_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o pass_v further_o whereupon_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o can_v scarce_o a_o heresy_n be_v find_v if_o a_o man_n search_v narrow_o unto_o the_o same_o which_o have_v retain_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n antichrist_n this_o we_o see_v daily_o practise_v by_o the_o sabellian_o of_o our_o time_n who_o misconceive_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o have_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o trinitarian_n of_o this_o age_n to_o mock_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o conceit_n frame_v and_o feign_a in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v renounce_v their_o baptism_n also_o which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n s._n hippolytus_n a_o very_a
confess_v himself_o 127_o abyron_n &_o dathan_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o impiety_n 213_o accusation_n of_o sorcerer_n 8_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o verrine_n 3.143.185_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n in_o magdalene_n 149_o adoration_n of_o verrine_n 3.143.185_o adjuration_n of_o verrine_n 103.123_o adam_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 133_o adam_n repentance_n 115_o adam_n and_o what_o he_o do_v 44.217.246.106_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 26.33_o adoration_n of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 302_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o a_o devil_n in_o a_o miracle_n 89_o a_o advertizement_n unto_o monk_n and_o priest_n 133.144_o a_o advice_n to_o write_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n deliver_v 30_o a_o advice_n give_v to_o priest_n 104._o and_o unto_o religious_a person_n 172._o and_o general_o unto_o all_o man_n 192.238.274_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n 237_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v a_o lamb_n for_o true_a christian_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o devil_n 24_o against_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o witch_n 253_o allusion_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o constraint_n which_o be_v suffer_v in_o exorcism_n 204_o saint_n andrew_n day_n appoint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o carry_v away_o magdalene_n 1.2_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o force_n 36_o angel_n which_o be_v our_o guardian_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o why_o 199_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n 147_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sing_v at_o full_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n 136_o angel_n that_o be_v goodly_a creature_n condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o pride_n 181_o angel_n be_v waiter_n at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n 184_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 2.3_o antichrist_n bear_v 260.268.269.299.305_o antichrist_n will_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v serve_v he_o 267_o apostrophe_n unto_o s._n magdalene_n 298_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o laity_n 145.274_o arrival_n of_o lewes_n to_o s._n baume_n 287_o arrival_n of_o s._n magdalen_n mother_n to_o s._n baume_n 13_o arrival_n of_o father_n michaelis_n to_o s._n baume_n 283_o arrival_n of_o magdalene_n to_o s._n baumie_n 1_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o divine_a person_n 46_o audience_n give_v to_o magdalene_n 290_o a_o ave_v say_v for_o our_o enemy_n weigh_v more_o than_o a_o pater_n for_o our_o friend_n 257_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 171_o authority_n of_o priest_n 190_o b_o balberith_n be_v he_o that_o tempt_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n 252_o s._n baume_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v 226.281_o baptism_n not_o regard_v 123_o barbarous_a nation_n live_v in_o darkness_n 123_o the_o bee_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n 229_o beatitude_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a may_v be_v augment_v 96_o belzebub_n toss_v magdaleve_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o 21_o belzebub_n bellow_v like_o a_o bull_n and_o cast_v magdalen_n shoe_n at_o louyse_n head_n 6_o belzebub_n make_v a_o out_o cry_v when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domini_fw-la 24_o belzebub_n swear_v that_o louyse_n be_v possess_v 294_o belzebub_n in_o speak_v to_o another_o devil_n do_v imitate_v the_o exorcist_n 66_o belzebub_n humble_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 86.124_o belzebub_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o his_o too_o great_a mercy_n 62.63.73.74_o s._n bernard_n a_o great_a familiar_a of_o the_o virgin_n 194_o beauty_n of_o paradise_n 38.281_o bead_n without_o work_n be_v of_o none_o avail_v 80.81_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n bless_v god_n 250_o blindness_n of_o man_n 188_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o neither_o have_v understanding_n nor_o will_n to_o do_v good_a 141_o book_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o god_n keep_v 271_o the_o booko_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 145.275_o the_o book_n with_o two_o leaf_n 173_o bread_n take_v for_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n 151_o c_o caluenist_n believe_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 39_o capuchin_n go_v to_o marseille_n 299_o carreau_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n 243.116_o catherine_n of_o france_n guardian_n unto_o magdalene_n 6_o caroche_n enter_v into_o hell_n but_o man_n go_v to_o paradise_n on_o foot_n 21.124_o a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n 132_o the_o charity_n of_o saint_n 37_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 77_o charity_n the_o daughter_n of_o god_n 44_o christian_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n be_v miserable_a 17_o the_o church_n shall_v examine_v all_o these_o thing_n 116_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o 209_o single_a combat_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 135.242_o confession_n of_o magdalene_n 8_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 183_o confession_n without_o due_a preparation_n be_v not_o good_a 126_o confessor_n and_o exorcist_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o consultation_n 289_o consultation_n touch_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o act_n 289_o consideration_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o table_n 228.229_o consultation_n touch_v the_o business_n of_o the_o magician_n 185_o conversion_n of_o magician_n 261._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n 305_o constraint_n of_o verrine_n 18.20.57.58.64.106_o constraint_n of_o belzebub_n to_o renounce_v the_o action_n of_o the_o magician_n 241_o constraint_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n 42.43.91_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o 63.92.93.160.186_o contradiction_n when_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v 205_o contradiction_n of_o leviathan_n 152_o cooperation_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o god_n 229_o five_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n give_v to_o louyse_n 40._o and_o to_o magdalene_n 40_o the_o contrition_n of_o magdalene_n 10_o another_o consultation_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o case_n that_o the_o magician_n will_v not_o confess_v 106_o the_o contempt_n of_o devil_n towards_o our_o lady_n 5.182_o the_o contempt_n which_o some_o have_v of_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o priest_n 135_o the_o cross_n a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o look_v 145_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o also_o 146_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o magician_n lewes_n 298_o all_o creature_n obey_v god_n 60_o damnable_a curiosity_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n 90_o the_o curious_a fall_n into_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v get_v when_o they_o will_n 116.90.133_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o say_v of_o their_o rosary_n 3_o d_o damnation_n the_o recompense_n of_o devil_n 60.61_o dathan_n and_o abyron_n swallow_v up_o for_o their_o impiety_n 213_o death_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o 170_o the_o deformity_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a 38.61_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o speak_v at_o the_o first_o exorcism_n but_o by_o constraint_n 2.3.157_o the_o devil_n bow_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n 3_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v inferior_a dare_v not_o speak_v before_o his_o superior_a 6_o devil_n make_v dainty_a to_o tell_v their_o name_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v exorcise_v command_v and_o punish_v 66_o the_o devil_n see_v by_o magdalene_n 14_o the_o devil_n beat_v 24.25_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v at_o s._n baume_n 30_o the_o devil_n will_v overthrow_v the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n 34.89_o the_o principal_a devil_n that_o be_v in_o magdalene_n 39_o the_o devil_n condemn_v for_o one_o only_a sin_n and_o why_o 93.64_o devil_n be_v thief_n 90_o devil_n be_v uncapable_a of_o conversion_n 90_o the_o devil_n command_v not_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o 94_o the_o devil_n do_v false_o affirm_v that_o lewes_n be_v no_o magician_n and_o that_o magdalene_n be_v not_o bewitch_v 131_o the_o devil_n employ_v by_o god_n and_o why_o 236_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n 266_o the_o devil_n exprobate_v lewes_n with_o his_o villain_n 289_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v 300_o 304_o the_o devil_n resist_v and_o dispute_v against_o god_n 24.143_o the_o devil_n be_v proud_a and_o be_v vex_v that_o god_n will_v choose_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o important_a a_o business_n 85.54_o the_o devil_n issue_v forth_o like_o a_o blast_n from_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 210.211_o the_o devil_n keep_v magdalene_n bind_v in_o all_o her_o body_n to_o make_v she_o to_o despair_v 84_o devil_n who_o be_v force_v by_o god_n or_o his_o church_n to_o swear_v a_o truth_n can_v lie_v 29.88.91.92.95.153.154_o devil_n do_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a 51_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o number_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 3_o a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 217_o a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o leviathan_n 161.187_o a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o belzebub_n 62_o a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o the_o exorcist_n 186_o a_o dialogue_n between_o leviathan_n &_o one_o of_o
the_o father_n 296_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v 277.278_o the_o difference_n of_o possession_n 301_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o magician_n 82_o discourse_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n 43.44_o and_o of_o their_o consultation_n 45_o discourse_n touch_v the_o french_a king_n late_o decease_v 219.263.272_o discourse_n touch_v the_o possession_n of_o louyse_n and_o the_o progress_n thereof_o 137.138_o discourse_n unto_o the_o people_n 145_o discourse_n touch_v the_o three_o king_n 306_o discourse_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 19.20_o discourse_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v 230.243.244_o discourse_n of_o verrine_n touch_v saint_n 68.69_o disputation_n between_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o verrine_n 90.91.201_o disputation_n between_o the_o exorcist_n and_o the_o devil_n 186_o disputation_n of_o leviathan_n with_o verrine_n 151.152.154_o disputation_n of_o belzebub_n with_o verrine_n 62.63_o diversity_n of_o office_n among_o the_o devil_n 170.191_o s._n dominick_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o magdalene_n intercede_v for_o she_o 13.15_o verrines_n enemy_n 37.189.203_o s._n dominick_n praise_n 190.197.198.203_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n 223_o e_o the_o earth_n make_v of_o nothing_o 222_o the_o end_n crown_v the_o work_n 272_o enmity_n between_o devil_n 6_o eucharist_n 90.151.182.183.191_o eve_n create_v without_o sin_n 207_o examination_n of_o the_o act_n 308_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o pharisee_n in_o s._n luke_n 180_o exclamation_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n 4_o exclamation_n upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 6_o exclamation_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 16_o exclamation_n of_o verrine_n to_o god_n who_o constrain_v he_o 27_o exclamation_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o curious_a 28_o exclamation_n unto_o the_o church_n 97_o exclamation_n of_o the_o devil_n 6.21.24.78_o exhortation_n to_o magdalene_n 10.91.147_o exhortation_n to_o the_o poor_a 31.225_o the_o exorcist_n demand_v the_o devil_n verrine_n what_o saint_n do_v most_o trouble_v he_o 3_o the_o exorcist_n change_v 296_o f_o faith_n sufficient_a in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 90_o fast_n recommend_v 122_o father_n d'_fw-fr abruc_fw-fr come_v to_o s._n baume_n 195.287_o a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o son_n offence_n and_o of_o what_o son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 177_o fear_n be_v not_o available_a without_o love_n 226_o a_o feel_n of_o devotion_n and_o strength_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o force_n of_o devil_n limit_v 35_o the_o force_n of_o louyse_n 71_o francis_n billet_n exorcise_v at_o saint_n baume_n 90_o francis_n billet_n use_v much_o patience_n 2_o francis_n billet_n write_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n a_o letter_n and_o the_o tenure_n thereof_o 155.156_o the_o friend_n that_o god_n have_v at_o his_o table_n the_o four_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n 121_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 269_o the_o fright_v wherein_o magdalene_n be_v 30_o g_z galleyslave_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o sinner_n and_o why_o 248_o the_o guardian_n of_o magdalene_n 6_o the_o guardian_n of_o mary_n be_v joseph_n 249_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n very_o narrow_a 124.200_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o fire_n 235_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 224_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v by_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n 245_o god_n adore_v in_o the_o cratch_n with_o bow_v down_o of_o the_o knee_n 233.247_o god_n goodness_n towards_o man_n 96._o his_o mercy_n 101.115_o 268._o and_o goodness_n towards_o magdalene_n 84_o god_n be_v a_o physician_n 268_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o inward_a intelligence_n 187.189_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a &_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 40_o god_n be_v never_o a_o witness_n unto_o falsehood_n 188_o god_n prevent_v the_o sinner_n 115_o god_n be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v willing_o endure_v all_o torment_n to_o have_v but_o one_o glance_n of_o he_o 12_o god_n make_v reservation_n to_o himself_o of_o three_o thing_n 213_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 96.136.259_o god_n call_v no_o man_n to_o reject_v he_o afterward_o 10_o god_n can_v lie_v 31_o god_n be_v merciful_a 99.120.167_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o recompense_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o love_n 122_o god_n do_v express_o command_v that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v 109.110_o god_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o his_o creature_n 135.136_o god_n create_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o it_o 272_o god_n descend_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o 179_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n appertain_v not_o to_o woman_n but_o to_o their_o husband_n unless_o they_o do_v prudent_o manage_v thing_n 237_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n 208.281.282_o grace_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o sinner_n 185_o a_o great_a reprehension_n of_o man_n 262_o a_o great_a sinner_n need_v great_a repentance_n 98_o gresill_n a_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n 237_o h_n hardness_n of_o magdalen_n heart_n 7_o hell_n in_o a_o uproar_n 62.66_o a_o heretic_n withdraw_v himself_o much_o confound_v 155_o a_o heretic_n reprove_v as_o also_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a 133.134.154_o this_o history_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o 245_o this_o history_n find_v fault_n withal_o 245_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v snew_v unto_o priest_n 129_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o baptism_n 123_o humility_n represent_v the_o birth_n of_o god_n 124_o humility_n recommend_v unto_o us._n 70.117.134.135.220.285_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lady_n 36.281.248_o the_o humility_n of_o magdalene_n 129_o i_o ieremias_n sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 207_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o take_v up_o no_o place_n 182_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v in_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o saint_n baume_n to_o visit_v saint_n magdalene_n 281_o jesus_n christ_n a_o king_n 247.248_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n and_o how_o 215.216_o jesus_n a_o painter_n 148.167_o incredulity_n reprove_v 132.232.234.246_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n 26.35.146_o intellectual_a conference_n internal_o express_v 27.28.53.56.57.176_o interrogatory_n propound_v to_o lewes_n 287_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 3_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o exorcist_n to_o magdalene_n 11_o a_o inuective_n against_o the_o magician_n 216.220_o john_n the_o evangelist_n compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n and_o his_o prerogative_n 259.260_o joseph_n be_v in_o doubt_n 223._o and_o be_v sanctify_v 228_o the_o judgement_n day_n of_o godwill_n be_v very_o terrible_a 10.11_o 286.287_o judgement_n that_o be_v rash_a be_v naught_o 136_o k_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninevite_n do_v wise_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 119_o l_o a_o letter_n of_o magdalene_n unto_o the_o virgin_n change_v and_o correct_v 40.41.42_o a_o letter_n of_o magdalene_n to_o saint_n magdalene_n and_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o 22_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o sundry_a person_n 59.100.104.107.108_o lewes_n unlearned_a 288_o lewes_n despise_v of_o the_o devil_n 288_o lewes_n strike_v a_o horror_n into_o magdalene_n 288.289_o lewes_n have_v no_o memory_n in_o he_o 292_o lewes_n accuse_v by_o belzebub_n to_o be_v a_o magician_n 292_o lewes_n accuse_v by_o leviathan_n 296._o and_o by_o verrine_n 301_o lewes_n go_v to_o auignon_n and_o aix_n there_o to_o be_v declare_v innocent_a 308_o lewes_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a penance_n which_o be_v lock_v with_o a_o key_n 289_o lewes_n very_o familiar_a and_o dear_a unto_o the_o capuchin_n father_n 102_o lewes_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n 288.297_o 298_o light_n what_o it_o signify_v 143_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o recompense_n that_o attend_v it_o 123_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 251_o louyse_n recite_v to_o her_o superior_a all_o her_o tentation_n and_o intrinsic_a speaking_n 58._o lovyse_v to_o be_v examine_v 94_o louyse_n exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n domptius_n 2._o baptise_a in_o a_o kitchin_n 55_o louyse_n be_v a_o huguenot_n 32.55.149.263_o louyse_n possess_v for_o magdalen_n sake_n 29.157_o in_o lovyse_v many_o sign_n of_o possession_n 106.120.138.263_o she_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o conscience_n although_o she_o be_v possess_v 57_o louyse_n exorcise_v by_o lewes_n the_o priest_n 287_o louyse_n be_v possess_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o soul_n especial_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a of_o many_o other_o 120_o louyse_n offer_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o lewes_n 275.283.287_o lucia_n for_o sake_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 49_o m_o magdalene_n trouble_v with_o incubi_fw-la 33.300_o magdalene_n shall_v be_v repentant_a 129_o magdalene_n contemn_v and_o resist_v the_o devil_n 33_o magdalene_n bring_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o penance_n
adam_n and_o christ._n 313_o belzebub_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n 322_o belzebub_n go_v to_o the_o magician_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o weep_v 388_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o his_o tentation_n 323_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o speak_v 313_o belzebub_n say_v that_o absolution_n burn_v he_o more_o than_o hell_n fire_n 338_o belzebub_n shake_v magdalene_n 312_o belzebub_n bind_v 313_o belzebub_n interrupt_v confession_n 338.357_o belzebub_n discourse_v of_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v absent_a 372_o blood_n draw_v from_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o lewes_n the_o magician_n to_o write_v the_o schedule_n 393_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n swell_v by_o belzebub_n 315_o the_o bravado_n of_o verrine_n unto_o the_o other_o devil_n 316_o the_o broom_n wherewith_o magdalene_n to_o show_v her_o obedience_n sweep_v the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 391_o c_o the_o charity_n of_o two_o capuchin_n father_n 388_o charm_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v 343._o and_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o 344_o charm_n spread_v abroad_o by_o sorcerer_n 320.347_o charm_n blow_v through_o a_o cane_n by_o sorcerer_n 300.383_o and_o the_o composition_n and_o ingredient_n of_o they_o 330_o charm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o magdalene_n 320_o the_o cherubin_n manner_n of_o adore_v god_n 408_o commissary_n depute_v to_o apprehend_v the_o magician_n 372_o confession_n of_o the_o magician_n unto_o the_o capuchin_n father_n 396_o confront_v of_o magdalene_n and_o the_o magician_n 379_o contrition_n true_o practise_v 394_o conversion_n of_o man_n successive_o and_o by_o degree_n 90.386_o cry_n of_o magdalene_n 331_o cry_n of_o belzebub_n 364_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o high_a 313_o the_o cross_n not_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 314_o the_o cross_n apply_v to_o the_o back_n of_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v 393_o d_o defence_n prepare_v against_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o come_v invisible_o to_o saint_n baume_n 330_o devil_n tie_v to_o charm_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o 343_o the_o devil_n run_v in_o and_o out_o in_o the_o chapel_n when_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v to_o be_v confess_v 382.383_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n answer_v the_o exorcist_n and_o reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o 323.324_o devil_n not_o able_a to_o bewitch_v man_n that_o be_v superior_n as_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n 344_o the_o devil_n first_o blind_v man_n and_o after_o jest_n at_o they_o and_o why_o 354_o the_o devil_n complain_v of_o god_n 392_o the_o devil_n excuse_v his_o sin_n 392_o devil_n be_v deceiver_n 374_o devil_n by_o constraint_n may_v speak_v truth_n 389_o devil_n bind_v 349_o devil_n torment_v 321.375_o devil_n fear_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 369_o devil_n feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 375_o devil_n change_v their_o name_n as_o they_o please_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o sundry_a body_n 321_o devil_n have_v no_o name_n and_o why_o 321_o the_o devil_n by_o constraint_n have_v reveal_v the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n 389_o the_o devil_n answer_v that_o god_n be_v purpose_v that_o the_o magician_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v discover_v 366_o devil_n labour_n to_o bewitch_v father_n michaelis_n and_o cannotâ—_n 344._o the_o cause_n ibid._n 15._o devil_n in_o a_o body_n of_o acertaine_a man_n 394._o 30_o devil_n in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n beside_o inferior_a devil_n 325_o dialogue_n between_o belzebub_n and_o the_o magician_n 373_o a_o excellent_a dialogue_n between_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o devil_n 392_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o mark_n and_o a_o stripe_n 379_o difference_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 320_o diligence_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n to_o turn_v magdalene_n unto_o they_o 345.349_o diverse_a tentation_n of_o devil_n 323.324.325_o &c_n &c_n some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o four_o nail_n 313_o a_o dog_n kneel_v before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 337_o dog_n forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sabbath_n 337_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o sabbath_n 334_o e_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o consecrate_a finger_n 385_o exhortation_n of_o the_o exorcist_n unto_o magdalene_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n 311_o a_o exorcism_n call_v luciferiana_n 342_o exorcism_n and_o the_o devil_n answer_n unto_o they_o 318.319_o the_o exorcist_n call_v hangman_n by_o the_o devil_n 395_o experience_n teach_v that_o witch_n be_v beat_v or_o threaten_v do_v make_v their_o withcraft_n cease_v 354_o f_o finger_n that_o be_v consecrate_v put_v upon_o magdalen_n throat_n 385_o fontaine_n the_o physician_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o priest_n to_o deceive_v belzebub_n 371_o the_o force_n of_o magdalene_n fail_v she_o 381.363_o force_n of_o exorcism_n 367_o fortitudo_fw-la magdalen_n good_a angel_n 360_o father_n francis_n the_o capuchin_n do_v exorcise_v magdalene_n and_o what_o he_o ask_v she_o 383_o a_o franciscan_a put_v relic_n unto_o magdalen_n back_n and_o what_o relic_n they_o be_v ibid._n 369_o frequency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o true_a remedy_n against_o witchcraft_n 320.344_o holy_a friday_n apt_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 396_o g_o a_o gallery_n near_o magdalen_n chamber_n to_o which_o she_o use_v to_o come_v 390_o monsieur_n garandeau_n lead_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n saviour_n 387_o garandeau_n vicar_n general_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n do_v question_n magdalene_n 370_o garanier_n the_o name_n of_o a_o devil_n 394_o gaufridy_n prince_n of_o magician_n priest_n of_o acoule_n 367_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o pretend_a religion_n speak_v unto_o magdalene_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n 386_o a_o girl_n dig_v out_o of_o her_o grave_n by_o witch_n 352_o god_n bind_v and_o lose_v devil_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v 322_o gombert_n priest_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr grace_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v the_o magician_n 386_o the_o gormandize_a of_o lewes_n 355_o great_a store_n of_o magician_n come_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n at_o lovyse_n exorcism_n 316_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o host_n by_o lewes_n 366_o a_o great_a light_n send_v from_o god_n when_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v less_o esteem_v then_o spiritual_a tentation_n 407_o great_a stroke_n give_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o magdalene_n be_v on_o her_o knee_n 405_o grassy_a a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n try_v magdalene_n and_o be_v help_v by_o other_o physician_n 371.374_o gresill_n and_o his_o temptation_n 324_o the_o grumble_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v together_o 394_o h_n the_o hate_n of_o magdalene_n infuse_v into_o she_o by_o the_o devil_n 359_o the_o head_n of_o a_o owl_n engrave_v within_o a_o circle_n in_o a_o ring_n 328_o henry_n alphonsus_n the_o father_n of_o marie_n 332_o a_o heritick_n spy_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o come_v to_o see_v these_o wonder_n 377_o the_o host_n can_v never_o be_v put_v into_o magdalen_n mouth_n by_o the_o magician_n although_o her_o mouth_n be_v force_v open_a by_o the_o devil_n 368_o the_o host_n present_v by_o the_o magician_n in_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o magdalene_n and_o her_o refusal_n of_o it_o 368_o in_o the_o host_n a_o young_a child_n be_v see_v by_o magdalene_n and_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o ibid._n the_o hickcough_n in_o magdalene_n when_o she_o shall_v communicate_v 392_o honore_n lion_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n maximin_n late_o arrive_v and_o his_o angel_n 366_o horrible_a gesture_n use_v by_o belzebub_n towards_o magdalene_n 315_o i_o iames_n the_o hermit_n despise_v all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n 326_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v by_o mary_n one_o of_o magdalen_n acquaintance_n unto_o she_o 342_o implore_v of_o help_n from_o the_o virgin_n 333_o implore_v of_o aid_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o angel_n by_o magdalene_n 311.312_o impotency_n of_o devil_n 331_o impudence_n of_o devil_n 373_o insolence_n of_o belzebub_n 349.352.357.363_o a_o instrument_n of_o glass_n four_o corner_a and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 42_o intellectual_a conference_n external_o express_v 321_o interrogatory_n put_v unto_o belzebub_n and_o his_o answer_n 332_o the_o iump_v of_o magdalene_n upon_o her_o knee_n 383_o k_o fix_v knight_n come_v from_o marseille_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o magician_n and_o favour_v he_o as_o their_o special_a friend_n 317_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n absent_a 377_o l_o lady_n and_o other_o woman_n intercede_v for_o lewes_n gaufridy_n 372_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la sing_v by_o magician_n 336_o father_n laurence_n provincial_a of_o the_o capuchin_n 407_o litany_n sing_v to_o awake_a magdalene_n 349_o a_o letter_n bring_v unto_o magdalene_n by_o the_o magician_n lieutenant_n 342_o leviathan_n neigh_v like_o a_o horse_n 333_o leviathan_n prince_n of_o
unto_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n 387_o the_o tear_n which_o witch_n shed_v full_a no_o low_o than_o their_o cheek_n 388_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o change_v our_o confessor_n 394_o tentation_n of_o sundry_a devil_n and_o the_o saint_n opposite_a unto_o they_o 323.324_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 316_o mounsieur_fw-fr thoron_n be_v present_a at_o the_o exorcism_n 375_o the_o throat_n of_o magdalene_n quit_v by_o the_o devil_n 329.363_o torture_n and_o the_o rack_n give_v unto_o magdalene_n by_o devil_n 329.373_o torture_n which_o the_o devil_n inflict_v upon_o magdalene_n 400.401_o torment_n which_o magdalene_n endure_v more_o than_o ordinary_a 358.359.362_o torment_n redouble_v upon_o magdalene_n twice_o a_o day_n 391_o a_o tyrant_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o great_a lord_n to_o dwell_v near_o he_o 394_o v_n verrine_n a_o devil_n and_o prince_n of_o principality_n with_o his_o tentation_n 325_o verrine_n torment_v and_o why_o 322_o verrine_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v diminution_n of_o pain_n ibid._n and_o 328_o verrine_n and_o his_o tentation_n 324_o verrine_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n 328_o verrine_n say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v truth_n 328_o verrine_n be_v never_o bind_v and_o the_o reason_n 349_o verrine_n cry_v aloud_o because_o some_o will_v declare_v the_o magician_n to_o be_v innocent_a 318_o verrine_n bark_v like_o a_o dog_n 316_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 315_o vestment_n of_o priest_n 382_o villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o sabbath_n by_o witch_n 3â—7_n violin_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n use_v in_o the_o sabbath_n 336_o vision_n of_o the_o bless_a host._n 368_o the_o vision_n of_o magdalene_n red_a as_o fire_n 402_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n die_v 331_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o witch_n plain_o hear_v 344_o w_n wantonness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 336_o weep_v of_o witch_n and_o the_o manner_n 388_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v be_v consecrate_v finger_n 385_o witchcraft_n and_o charm_n cast_v into_o magdalen_n ear_n and_o why_o 347_o witchcraft_n and_o charm_n give_v to_o two_o end_n 343_o witness_n of_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n 371_o witness_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o magician_n 376_o witness_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v 375_o a_o woman_n lose_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v 351_o a_o woman_n bewitch_v 383_o the_o work_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o just_a 344_o when_o god_n work_v not_o all_o be_v dark_a but_o when_o he_o work_v every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o light_n 380_o y_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n confirm_v the_o more_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n 404._o and_o be_v convert_v by_o father_n michaelis_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o spirit_n 1._o whither_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o no_o there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v spirit_n that_o there_o be_v spirit_n what_o their_o nature_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v 1_o 2._o whether_o spirit_n have_v body_n 14_o 3._o of_o the_o creation_n goodness_n or_o maliciousness_n of_o angel_n 29_o 4._o the_o mean_n which_o devil_n have_v to_o appear_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o reside_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o their_o sundry_a way_n to_o tempt_v man_n 41_o 5._o that_o the_o devil_n scope_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v he_o penetrate_v or_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n 51_o 6._o that_o sorcerer_n be_v as_o detestable_a and_o as_o much_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o idol_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a speech_n which_o be_v give_v out_o of_o sorcerer_n that_o prince_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o diversity_n of_o custom_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n all_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 63_o 7._o of_o witch_n and_o that_o woman_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o witchcraft_n then_o man_n be_v 76_o 8._o a_o answer_n unto_o those_o that_o demand_n what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o crave_v the_o assistance_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n 82_o 9_o whether_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o sorcerer_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o idle_o and_o dream_o speak_v or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n 94_o finis_fw-la 1._o king_n 23._o 4._o king_n 21._o &_o 23._o esa._n 47._o ezek._n 28._o the_o act_n of_o the_o 23._o of_o december_n pag._n 219._o john_n 8._o marc._n 5._o nemo_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la domare_fw-la catenas_fw-la disrumpebat_fw-la &_o compedes_fw-la diminuebat_fw-la &_o videns_fw-la lesum_fw-la à _fw-la longè_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la &_o procidens_fw-la matth._n 8._o adoravit_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o clamans_fw-la voce_fw-la magna_fw-la dixit_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la fili_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la with_fw-mi acta_fw-la 16._o decemb._n pag._n marc._n 5._o luc._n 8._o matth._n 8._o dedivobis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la calcandi_fw-la supr_n a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 10._o et_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la daemonia_fw-la eijcient_n marc._n 16._o 1._o sam._n 19_o 1._o reg._n 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 2._o rom._n 1._o epist._n 117._o a_o thorn_n in_o a_o garden_n can_v blemish_v the_o rose_n or_o the_o garden_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o say_v behold_v a_o fair_a garden_n hiero._n contra_fw-la vigil_n matth_n 4._o august_n lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n c._n 21._o print_a by_o john_n de_fw-fr mongastonat_n lon._n ground_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 3._o discourse_n pag._n 459._o numb_a 22._o apoc._n 1._o d._n thom._n 1._o partic_a quest_n 113._o art_n 2._o tob._n 12._o the_o second_o part_n pag._n 311._o act_n of_o the_o 11._o of_o jan._n and_o the_o 6._o act_n of_o the_o 12._o decem._n pag._n 39_o 6._o book_n 2_o discourse_n pag._n 414._o after_o cardan_n and_o strozzi_n math_n 12._o assumpsit_fw-la 7._o spiriritus_fw-la nequiores_fw-la se._n marc._n 16._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la eiecerat_fw-la 7._o demonia_fw-la see_v dr._n maldonat_n upon_o the_o pastage_n which_o he_o literal_o make_v of_o the_o seven_o devil_n bartholomaeus_n fayus_n praeses_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o energumenico_fw-la hadrian_n hofstadius_fw-la ser._n 52._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n joan._n lorinus_n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n c._n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o anthanas_n in_o vit_fw-fr anthonii_fw-la joan._n lorin_n in_o act_n apost_n c._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o marc._n 5._o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v faithful_o gather_v shall_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n boleze_fw-mi 1566._o bartholomaeus_n fayus_n praeses_fw-la paristensis_fw-la in_o energumenico_fw-la hadrianus_n hoâ—â—tadius_n serm_n 52._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n johannes_n lorinus_n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 5._o &_o 16._o hieron_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarion_n joan._n lorin_n in_o act._n apostol_n cap._n 16._o in_o registro_fw-la d._n antonius_n in_o historia_n in_o decretis_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr interitu_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la in_fw-la danielem_fw-la matth._n 8._o &_o marc._n 5._o athanasâ—n_fw-la vita_fw-la anthonij_fw-la nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n dijs_fw-la non_fw-la detrahes_fw-la principi_fw-la populitui_fw-la non_fw-la maledices_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la 2.2_o quaest_n 124._o art_n 5._o apud_fw-la theodoretum_n in_o hist._n ecclesiâ—st_n chrysost._n hom._n 3._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n hieron_n in_o matth._n cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la lib._n 14._o eccles_n hist._n cap._n 43._o s._n thom._n 1.2_o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o 3._o reg._n 22._o 1._o reg._n 18._o inuasit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la malus_fw-la saul_n &_o prophetabat_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la tenebatque_fw-la lanceá_fw-la &_o misit_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierom_n super_fw-la 5._o cap._n matth._n marc._n 5._o matth._n 8.2_o pet._n 2._o tob._n 8._o apoc._n 20._o act._n of_o the_o 27._o of_o decem._n pag._n 260._o ribadeneira_n in_o her_o life_n and_o work_n joachin_n abbas_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 13._o in_o matth._n magdalene_n carry_v up_o by_o devil_n first_o speech_n of_o verrine_n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o say_v verrine_n possession_n by_o witchcraft_n the_o exorcist_n try_v the_o devil_n devil_n we_o be_v to_o take_v these_o and_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o we_o take_v the_o discourse_n of_o balaam_n the_o enchanter_n and_o of_o caiphas_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a or_o proper_a motion_n s._n athanasius_n faith_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v s._n anthony_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n he_o pray_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o the_o
di_fw-mi well_o say_v it_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n athanasan_n vit_fw-fr anthonij_fw-la thus_o we_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v in_o mat_n 8._o mark_n 5._o luk._n 8._o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n under_o the_o puissant_a arm_n of_o god_n who_o serve_v his_o turn_n with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v dragon_n and_o serpent_n fire_n and_o hail_n do_v all_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 148._o 148._o exclamation_n upon_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n lady_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o lady_n lady_n he_o limit_v this_o afterward_o say_v next_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o thy_o son_n son_n exclamation_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n god_n this_o be_v magdalen_n guardian_n a_o woman_n admirable_o virtuous_a who_o we_o have_v behold_v ravish_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v with_o tear_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n sacrament_n there_o be_v observe_v a_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o the_o two_o possess_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v contrary_a contrary_a the_o devil_n that_o be_v inferior_a dare_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o superior_a without_o his_o permission_n because_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o for_o the_o order_n they_o have_v in_o hell_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o companion_n of_o verrine_n will_v never_o speak_v without_o his_o permission_n nor_o the_o companion_n of_o belzebub_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_v belzebub_n belzebub_n the_o first_o reprehension_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n he_o here_o begin_v to_o discover_v this_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o hardness_n of_o magdacene_n heart_n heart_n prayer_n cause_v tear_n tear_n the_o 2._o reprehension_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n these_o be_v as_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o convert_v a_o relentless_a person_n and_o to_o bruise_v &_o bray_v his_o heart_n heart_n the_o first_o accusation_n of_o the_o sorceress_n sorceress_n exclamation_n that_o our_o lady_n intercede_v for_o sinner_n sinner_n belzebub_n invisible_o menace_v he_o according_a to_o the_o mutual_a language_n that_o spirit_n have_v have_v verrine_n never_o make_v oath_n or_o abjuration_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o exorcist_n magdalen_n contrition_n contrition_n the_o exorcist_n exhortation_n exhortation_n she_o be_v also_o much_o ashamed_a that_o she_o be_v proclaim_v a_o sorceress_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n she_o spit_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o exorcist_n exorcist_n verrine_n his_o persuasion_n to_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o arrival_n of_o magdalen_n mother_n mother_n s._n magdalene_n intercede_v for_o magdalene_n magdalene_n dominicke_n a_o intercessor_n for_o magdalene_n magdalene_n she_o have_v see_v they_o often_o at_o the_o synagogue_n and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o the_o letter_n that_o magdalene_n write_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n see_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o doubt_n in_o the_o 8._o objection_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n great_a troop_n do_v daily_a flock_n thither_o thither_o exclamation_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n a_o worthy_a reprehension_n of_o christian_n christian_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o damn_a fearful_a fearful_a the_o vocation_n and_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o pure_a &_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n god_n the_o constraint_n of_o verrine_n which_o he_o avow_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n discourse_n the_o pilgrim_n arrival_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o precedent_a act_n beside_o ordinary_a witness_n witness_n exclamation_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n the_o reproach_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a damn_a the_o sorrow_n of_o verrine_n because_o he_o be_v constrain_v constrain_v exclamation_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n spirit_n the_o marvelous_a pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n belzebub_n throw_v magdalâ—ne_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o other_o other_o the_o will_n as_o a_o faculty_n of_o nature_n desiretn_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v good_a good_a the_o letter_n to_o s._n magdalene_n see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n object_n 8._o 8._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n spirit_n the_o first_o exclamation_n of_o belzebub_n belzebub_n the_o devil_n pride_n pride_n they_o be_v beat_v to_o augment_v their_o torment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o howl_n and_o cry_v i_o burn_v i_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o and_o foam_n and_o boil_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o among_o the_o devil_n the_o superior_a beat_v the_o inferior_a as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n also_o beat_v they_o and_o torture_v they_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o beside_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n as_o experience_n show_v it_o and_o themselves_o confess_v it_o mark_v 5._o venisti_fw-la torquore_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o overall_a the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n enemy_n he_o will_v here_o say_v that_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v she_o and_o suffer_v she_o to_o escape_v his_o clutch_n lucifer_n will_v be_v enrage_v against_o he_o and_o will_v beat_v he_o as_o one_o more_o mighty_a than_o he_o he_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n language_n in_o hell_n non_fw-la mortui_fw-la laudabunt_fw-la tâ—_n domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n eucharist_n exclamation_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n world_n exclamation_n upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n man_n exclamation_n of_o verrine_n that_o god_n constrain_v he_o he_o verrine_n express_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o god_n behalf_n do_v make_v a_o internal_a impression_n thereof_o unto_o he_o as_o in_o job_n 1_o chap_n where_o god_n by_o a_o mutual_a colloquie_n speak_v to_o satan_n now_o verrine_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o coaction_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v exhort_v sinner_n by_o some_o other_o instrument_n instrument_n exclamation_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o curious_a curious_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n truth_n the_o fright_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o resolution_n to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n devil_n god_n change_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o charm_n of_o the_o magician_n into_o good_a good_a the_o devil_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o to_o speak_v till_o he_o possess_v be_v bring_v to_o saint_n baume_n a_o place_n sanctify_a and_o apt_a for_o that_o purpose_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a sinner_n sinner_n on_o that_o day_n the_o whole_a assembly_n consist_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o adjoin_v village_n village_n deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la seipsum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o disabilitie_n as_o we_o term_v it_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellence_n in_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o die_v die_v lovyse_v at_o some_o intermission_n do_v contemn_v &_o detest_v magdalene_n as_o have_v be_v by_o her_o charm_n possess_v as_o she_o conceive_v conceive_v louyse_n be_v baptize_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o for_o a_o time_n remain_v a_o huguenot_n huguenot_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o consecration_n not_o to_o he_o that_o consecrate_v consecrate_v it_o may_v be_v speak_v well_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o exaggeration_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o josuah_n it_o be_v write_v obediente_a deo_fw-la voci_fw-la hominis_fw-la god_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o promise_v the_o priest_n do_v his_o office_n office_n magdalene_n cruel_o handle_v by_o belzebub_n belzebub_n magdalene_n have_v manful_o resist_v the_o jucubi_n which_o ordinary_o belzebub_n send_v unto_o she_o she_o the_o devil_n worship_n he_o by_o constraint_n as_o they_o also_o believe_v by_o force_n and_o tremble_a marc._n 5._o videns_fw-la jesum_fw-la à _fw-la longè_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la &_o adoravit_fw-la eum_fw-la clamans_fw-la voce_fw-la magna_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la fili_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o be_v unloose_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o man_n man_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v hinder_v this_o new_a erection_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o make_v profession_n to_o teach_v girl_n their_o catechism_n devotion_n and_o good_a manner_n thus_o will_v the_o
devil_n have_v hinder_v the_o first_o monk_n of_o the_o desert_n desert_n both_o the_o devil_n do_v much_o resist_v that_o the_o two_o woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v very_o patient_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o length_n they_o be_v overcome_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o we_o we_o will_v taste_v none_o and_o this_o happen_v every_o day_n which_o we_o try_v often_o from_o the_o month_n of_o november_n till_o the_o month_n of_o may._n may._n the_o oath_n of_o belzebub_n and_o verrine_n verrine_n they_o be_v bind_v there_o to_o discover_v the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o magician_n and_o to_o exhort_v other_o and_o beyond_o this_o bind_v they_o can_v not_o pass_v pass_v ingratitude_n of_o man_n to_o their_o good_a angel_n angel_n this_o be_v a_o new_a torment_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o think_v thereupon_o because_o they_o do_v envy_n and_o malice_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v iâ—ucsted_v with_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o humility_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n god_n s._n magdalene_n the_o chief_a among_o sinner_n sinner_n dominicke_n be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o verrine_n who_o therefore_o he_o rank_v first_o as_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o two_o con_v panion_n he_o do_v then_o first_o place_n his_o saint_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o he_o he_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v great_a than_o the_o devil_n malice_n towards_o man_n man_n the_o beauty_n of_o paradise_n paradise_n the_o deformitte_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a damn_a we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n et_fw-la obseruabâ—_n mè_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o there_o in_o ordinary_a as_o they_o declare_v afterward_o but_o many_o time_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v very_o sensible_o neigh_v as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v to_o belzebub_n see_v i_o be_o here_o belzebub_n possess_v her_o forepart_n leviathan_n the_o middle_a of_o her_o head_n and_o astaroth_n the_o hinder_a part_n the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n where_o they_o be_v do_v beat_v and_o move_v perpetual_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o depart_v forth_o that_o part_n stir_v not_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o command_v bâ—lzebub_n to_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o miserere_fw-la he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o very_o sensible_o and_o maâ—e_n a_o noise_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o the_o prefix_a time_n be_v past_a he_o present_o return_v that_o iâ—_n may_v be_v well_o perceive_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o be_v depart_v the_o physician_n and_o othâ—rs_n thaâ—_n feel_v her_o head_n find_v it_o in_o movable_a but_o upon_o his_o return_n they_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o motion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o leviathan_n and_o astaroth_n this_o have_v be_v try_v at_o s._n baume_n and_o at_o aix_n many_o week_n together_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o wouâ—d_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o this_o nonnus_n be_v bishop_n of_o edesso_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n the_o 2._o of_o december_n december_n magdalen_n first_o letter_n correct_v see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o doubt_n the_o 8._o objection_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o the_o compulsion_n of_o devil_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n truth_n he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o excuse_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n fault_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o god_n hold_v his_o counsel_n when_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o genesis_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o will_v execute_v any_o thing_n thing_n mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v equal_o twin_n with_o god_n aâ—â—_n all_o other_o perfection_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o put_n of_o they_o in_o execution_n one_o sometime_o gain_v upon_o another_o according_a to_o the_o good_a sentence_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v the_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o two_o advocate_n each_o plead_v their_o righâ—â—_n one_o against_o another_o now_o although_o the_o determination_n and_o sentence_n abide_v in_o the_o judge_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v allege_v just_a and_o ponderous_a reason_n in_o diverse_a sort_n divine_n maintain_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n god_n the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n thing_n the_o virgin_n mary_n liken_v unto_o a_o beautiful_a garden_n garden_n she_o have_v not_o confess_v this_o sin_n either_o from_o oblivion_n or_o out_o of_o shame_n shame_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n lucia_n and_o the_o virgin_n virgin_n that_o victoria_n be_v register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n 27._o december_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o she_o will_v not_o take_v eugenius_n the_o paynim_n for_o her_o husband_n husband_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n ursula_n experience_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n they_o do_v laugh_v and_o make_v a_o lest_o of_o man_n man_n we_o have_v often_o make_v trial_n that_o when_o verrine_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o two_o witch_n he_o always_o tell_v the_o troth_n and_o never_o fail_v but_o be_v put_v from_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a devil_n oftentimes_o interrupt_v confession_n and_o a_o long_a space_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o jan._n in_o the_o marâ—enr_n marâ—enr_n the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n virgin_n the_o conference_n of_o verrine_n with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n send_v from_o god_n god_n the_o desire_n of_o louyse_n to_o suffer_v patient_o patient_o lovyse_v baptize_v in_o a_o kitchen_n by_o a_o minister_n minister_n touch_v the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n ursula_n godpermit_v this_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o that_o company_n company_n in_o confession_n and_o out_o of_o confession_n she_o still_o say_v that_o she_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v possess_v since_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n glory_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o 10._o chapter_n chapter_n when_o it_o please_v god_n all_o thing_n accomplish_v his_o will_n he_o command_v the_o raven_n of_o helias_n and_o the_o worm_n that_o wither_a jonas_n his_o gourd_n gourd_n discourse_v of_o hell_n hell_n the_o discourse_n of_o belzebub_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o his_o over_o great_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n even_o to_o the_o magician_n himself_o in_o who_o custody_n remain_v the_o schedul_v of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o glove_n of_o the_o girl_n be_v too_o little_a for_o she_o and_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v on_o but_o by_o violence_n violence_n exclamation_n against_o sinner_n sinner_n belzebub_n constrain_v to_o swear_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n truth_n these_o be_v the_o patroness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o province_n together_o with_o saint_n magdalene_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v inter_v inter_v the_o devil_n be_v ever_o very_o dainty_a and_o squeamish_a to_o discover_v themselves_o or_o to_o tell_v their_o name_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v exorcise_v command_v and_o by_o punishment_n impose_v on_o they_o torment_v torment_v this_o be_v in_o that_o hour_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o advent_n be_v end_v at_o aix_n where_o he_o preach_v about_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n forenoon_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o be_v there_o present_a because_o these_o two_o do_v use_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o town_n of_o province_n province_n that_o mortification_n be_v requisite_a towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o paradise_n paradise_n in_o the_o martyrologe_n the_o three_o of_o march._n march._n in_o ribadineira_n 25._o januar._n januar._n in_o the_o martyrologe_n 1._o novemb_n novemb_n if_o god_n be_v not_o powerful_a to_o compel_v the_o devil_n it_o must_v be_v so_o so_o a_o admirable_a invective_n and_o complaint_n of_o belzebub_n to_o god_n where_o he_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o cuâ—sed_a abiuâ—ations_n and_o execration_n make_v by_o the_o magician_n when_o thâ—y_o receive_v the_o mark_n
of_o the_o diuâ—ll_n and_o abominable_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o a_o discovery_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o of_o fear_n fear_n o_o blindness_n more_o great_a they_o that_o of_o infidel_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o curse_a and_o miserable_a rage_n of_o magician_n do_v resemble_v mad_a dog_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n as_o do_v also_o the_o good_a communicate_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ._n the_o devil_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o horror_n those_o curse_a invention_n of_o lewis_n the_o magician_n which_o he_o do_v daily_o contrive_v to_o provoke_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o fresh_a injury_n injury_n the_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lady_n lady_n a_o exclamation_n against_o sinner_n sinner_n there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o devil_n devil_n very_o shame_n do_v force_n from_o she_o tear_n after_o the_o discovery_n be_v a_o gentlewoman_n of_o quality_n and_o of_o herself_o very_o harmless_a harmless_a he_o be_v very_o choleric_a because_o the_o exorcist_n be_v not_o very_o expert_a to_o constrain_v the_o devil_n &_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n hereof_o hereof_o concern_v work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n louyse_n hold_v her_o tongue_n when_o verrine_n will_v have_v open_v and_o name_v the_o magician_n magician_n this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o magician_n but_o god_n dispose_v it_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n for_o her_o salvation_n salvation_n magdalene_n be_v much_o vex_v at_o this_o discovery_n foreseeing_a that_o sheâ—_n shall_v also_o be_v public_o detect_v detect_v all_o night_n long_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o two_o matron_n do_v watch_v with_o magdalene_n and_o find_v that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n she_o can_v not_o stir_v nor_o cry_v the_o devil_n hold_v she_o bind_v in_o all_o her_o body_n the_o better_a to_o tempt_v she_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o despair_v if_o by_o relapse_n she_o do_v not_o fall_v back_o unto_o they_o they_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o magdalene_n magdalene_n a_o exclamation_n of_o verrine_n against_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o lovyse_v lovyse_v the_o devil_n be_v proud_a and_o be_v vex_v that_o god_n shall_v cull_v forth_o a_o simple_a woman_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o important_a action_n &_o disdain_v she_o be_v desirous_a it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o queen_n or_o princess_n by_o which_o more_o admiration_n &_o honour_n may_v be_v get_v get_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o do_v reign_n &_o bear_v sway_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o you_o rom._n 6._o 6._o a_o helper_n that_o be_v a_o assistant_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o religious_a woman_n of_o s._n ursula_n ursula_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o when_o man_n do_v attend_v and_o watch_v to_o see_v whether_o these_o word_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la will_v escape_v at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o yet_o they_o never_o do_v do_v verrine_n his_o oath_n oath_n magdalene_n have_v say_v that_o her_o father_n give_v she_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o she_o be_v possess_v but_o be_v convert_v she_o declare_v that_o belzebub_n do_v cause_v she_o to_o equivocate_v meaning_n within_o herself_o her_o spiritual_a father_n which_o declaration_n do_v much_o comfort_n her_o father_n who_o be_v very_o sorry_a if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o his_o fault_n she_o shall_v be_v possess_v possess_v a_o exclamation_n against_o lewes_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v burn_v the_o assembly_n be_v much_o aggrieve_v that_o verrine_n be_v damn_v consider_v the_o excellent_a remonstrance_n which_o he_o make_v make_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o themselves_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o constraint_n whereby_o god_n enforce_v they_o to_o say_v or_o do_v something_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n soul_n damnable_a curiosity_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n sacrament_n devil_n be_v thief_n thief_n the_o disputation_n between_o verrine_n and_o a_o friar_n friar_n this_o be_v a_o annotation_n find_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v truth_n truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o constrain_v and_o put_v his_o curb_n upon_o devil_n see_v the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n leaf_n the_o hierarchicall_a order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o appertain_v or_o agree_v no_o not_o to_o good_a angel_n angel_n there_o be_v many_o woman_n possess_v in_o paris_n paris_n we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v devil_n devil_n all_o angel_n have_v their_o essential_a beatitude_n which_o never_o augment_v yet_o their_o accidental_a bliss_n do_v sometime_o increase_v as_o when_o god_n reveal_v somewhat_o of_o his_o bless_a pleasure_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n know_v the_o bounty_n sapience_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o do_v admire_v the_o same_o and_o do_v worship_n he_o anew_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o fresh_a revelation_n non_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v say_v in_o proprio_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v s._n denis_n say_v that_o angel_n propose_v demand_n and_o question_n to_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o ipsi_fw-la jesu_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la faciunt_fw-la faciunt_fw-la the_o devil_n here_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n for_o when_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o two_o that_o be_v possess_v he_o resist_v a_o long_a time_n say_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a because_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o new_a grace_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o do_v augment_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o in_o eternal_a fire_n fire_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n say_v mass_n for_o her_o conversion_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o cessabili_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamant_fw-la and_o the_o other_o saint_n never_o cease_v revel_v 4._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la requiem_n nocte_fw-la ac_fw-la die_fw-la die_fw-la the_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v have_v knowledge_n hereof_o by_o revelation_n revelation_n observe_v well_o how_o god_n honour_v priesthood_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o use_v such_o extraordinary_a and_o unheard_a of_o remedy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n way_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o persuade_v and_o labour_v particular_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o magician_n have_v call_v he_o public_o by_o his_o name_n and_o surname_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o people_n after_o he_o have_v already_o win_v home_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o glory_n &_o magnificence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n in_o sinner_n as_o magdalene_n and_o paul_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n snine_v moâ—e_n in_o the_o innocent_n innocent_n the_o angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist._n baptist._n stranger_n that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a be_v witness_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n this_o process_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o altogether_o opposite_a to_o the_o devil_n manner_n of_o proceed_v proceed_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o capuchin_n father_n the_o better_a to_o set_v a_o gloss_n and_o cover_n upon_o his_o abomination_n abomination_n the_o religious_a of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o s._n francis_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o say_v mass_n before_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n expedient_a expedient_a she_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n woman_n the_o better_a to_o cover_v the_o business_n that_o be_v in_o question_n question_n this_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n &_o familiar_a of_o he_o he_o a_o charitable_a and_o evangelicall_a manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v no_o way_n compatible_a or_o agreeable_a with_o the_o devil_n devil_n the_o punishment_n &_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_o address_v unto_o all_o but_o that_o of_o counsel_n unto_o those_o only_a that_o have_v make_v vow_n vow_n another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o letter_n letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n francis_n billet_v as_o before_o before_o he_o presuppose_v that_o those_o who_o carry_v the_o letter_n have_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v pass_v pass_v she_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n vâ—sula_n at_o marseille_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o special_a occasion_n at_o
and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o fire_n to_o throw_v they_o on_o ice_n what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o go_v into_o this_o country_n and_o speak_v unto_o magdalene_n he_o say_v curse_a be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o thou_o be_v first_o possess_v which_o will_v cost_v i_o so_o dear_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o o_o wisdom_n of_o god_n too_o great_a o_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a admirable_a wisdom_n o_o what_o space_n and_o distance_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n o_o wonder_n o_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o god_n be_v dispose_v to_o save_v nothing_o can_v do_v he_o annoyance_n &_o who_o god_n will_v retain_v hell_n can_v take_v from_o he_o then_o belzebub_n speak_v to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o catherine_n of_o isle_n who_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o grumble_v and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n come_v come_v let_v we_o march_v into_o the_o field_n we_o must_v awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o our_o people_n then_o say_v verrine_n respond_v maledicte_n devil_n obedi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v great_a than_o thy_o master_n to_o which_o belzebub_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n to_o speak_v before_o their_o master_n verrine_n say_v yet_o do_v i_o speak_v before_o thou_o although_o i_o be_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o thou_o belzebub_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v full_a sore_n against_o thy_o will_n verrine_n say_v that_o be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o constrain_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o devil_n shall_v fall_v out_o with_o devil_n and_o turn_n to_o sister_n catherine_n he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v yet_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n be_v it_o not_o so_o catherine_n catherine_n do_v not_o thou_o hinder_v or_o give_v a_o check_n hereunto_o harmless_a believe_v thou_o be_v possess_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v come_v your_o way_n adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n peter_n and_o bernard_n what_o must_v hereof_o the_o devil_n acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o very_a mean_n and_o speak_v to_o sabbathon_n who_o name_n belzebub_n have_v former_o discover_v he_o say_v lucifer_n can_v not_o resist_v and_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o petty_a cook_n in_o hell_n make_v show_v of_o a_o ability_n of_o resistance_n obedmaledicte_n but_o thou_o show_v that_o a_o peasant_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o rugged_a in_o his_o disposition_n than_o a_o gentleman_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v exorcise_a and_o say_v these_o word_n sacrosancti_a baptismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la there_o be_v many_o say_v verrine_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o few_o that_o be_v save_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n iâ—_n a_o featherbed_n but_o shall_v be_v censure_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o fire_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v buâ—_n it_o be_v upon_o compulsion_n of_o the_o mercy_n work_n of_o mercy_n virginity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n conceit_v other_o thing_n arâ—_n also_o requisite_a such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o account_n whether_o man_n have_v read_v much_o or_o say_v over_o their_o bead_n often_o but_o they_o must_v do_v good_a work_n because_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v god_n will_v not_o reckon_v with_o our_o soul_n what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a when_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o drink_v when_o i_o be_v sick_a you_o visit_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n you_o redeem_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v naked_a you_o clothe_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n you_o receive_v i_o not_o when_o i_o die_v you_o bury_v i_o not_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n will_v he_o also_o say_v when_o i_o wander_v &_o go_v astray_o you_o reprehend_v i_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n when_o in_o my_o member_n i_o live_v ignorant_o you_o teach_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n &_o misaduised_a you_o counsel_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v in_o affliction_n you_o comfort_v i_o not_o when_o i_o will_v suffer_v in_o you_o you_o have_v not_o bear_v patient_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o when_o any_o one_o offend_v i_o in_o you_o you_o have_v not_o pardon_v these_o offence_n when_o i_o be_v persecute_v in_o you_o either_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o in_o this_o world_n you_o take_v no_o pity_n upon_o those_o that_o persecute_v i_o either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o myself_o and_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o your_o lord_n reprove_v judas_n of_o his_o avarice_n in_o blame_v of_o magdalene_n he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o he_o bare_a record_n that_o magdalen_n have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o memory_n throughout_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v i_o further_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v apart_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v &_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n then_o shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n &_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a come_v you_o bless_v when_o i_o be_v hungry_a &c_n &c_n i_o say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n repose_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o imagine_v as_o many_o do_v in_o these_o day_n that_o baptism_n faith_n and_o virginity_n be_v sufficient_o powerful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o it_o not_o so_o for_o your_o lord_n do_v object_n that_o they_o have_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n understand_v thereby_o good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v present_v before_o their_o spouse_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o neseio_n vos_fw-fr i_o be_o a_o bed_n you_o can_v come_v in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v obstinate_a sinner_n you_o come_v too_o late_o you_o will_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o laziness_n then_o shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o god_n my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o my_o angel_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o empty_a seat_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lump_n of_o clay_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v install_v into_o their_o place_n then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o goodly_a creature_n shall_v for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v answer_v i_o because_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a but_o ignorant_a and_o frail_a sinner_n although_o they_o commit_v thousand_o of_o offence_n shall_v yet_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n whensoever_o they_o will_v return_v then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v again_o as_o loud_o as_o he_o can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o tell_v thou_o magdalene_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o witch_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o have_v be_v deceive_v god_n will_v that_o i_o reveal_v it_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v thy_o confessor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v stark_o naught_o this_o be_v true_a magdalene_n he_o be_v of_o marseille_n and_o be_v call_v magician_n lewis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o acoule_n francis_n know_v he_o but_o lovyse_v that_o here_o speak_v never_o see_v he_o true_a it_o be_v magdalene_n that_o magician_n louyse_n will_v have_v resist_v this_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a at_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v publish_v thou_o have_v give_v and_o bequeath_v thyself_o unto_o the_o devil_n salvation_n magdalene_n and_o have_v renounce_v thy_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n thy_o baptism_n and_o all_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v